hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o dis-believed_n he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n methinks_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n import_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v and_o deny_v by_o other_o now_o you_o affirm_v i_o grant_v but_o what_o protestant_a ever_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o doubt_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v then_o a_o fault_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o propose_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v believe_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o question_n either_o of_o these_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o wit_n call_v in_o question_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o ensue_a argument_n viz._n to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a but_o of_o two_o that_o disagree_v one_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v some_o such_o truth_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o ground_n clean_o different_a from_o this_o postulate_v for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o a_o fault_n to_o deny_v what_o either_o i_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n you_o put_v in_o the_o place_n hereof_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n simple_o without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v know_v or_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_o damnable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n do_v without_o any_o the_o least_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v testify_v something_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o this_o testification_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n have_v place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o i_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n 10._o as_o little_a necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v deny_v some_o such_o truth_n whether_o by_o such_o you_o understand_v testify_v at_o all_o by_o god_n or_o testify_v and_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v himself_o or_o not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o overvalue_v by_o the_o party_n in_o variance_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o for_o keep_v christmas_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a as_o well_o as_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o easter_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n nor_o have_v now_o about_o christmas_n ancient_o some_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o damn_v other_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o in_o this_o question_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o sufficient_a proposal_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a differ_v from_o the_o remonstrant_n about_o the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thing_n also_o which_o way_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o whether_o for_o predetermination_n or_o against_o it_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o heretic_n give_v true_a baptism_n other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o truth_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o justin_n martyr_v deny_v it_o yet_o you_o i_o hope_v will_v affirm_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a hold_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n as_o much_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o time_n hold_v so_o too_o or_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a no_o not_o in_o major_a cause_n and_o major_a person_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o hold_v the_o contrary_a do_v you_o resolve_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o resolve_v they_o do_v so_o in_o all_o these_o difference_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v esteem_v and_o propose_v by_o one_o side_n at_o least_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o not_o so_o and_o either_o this_o be_v to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v disagree_v now_o then_o to_o show_v you_o how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n both_o of_o your_o book_n and_o church_n depend_v answer_v i_o brief_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o in_o these_o opposition_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a part_n err_v damnable_o and_o deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o which_o do_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o than_o you_o be_v rash_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o exclude_v we_o though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o shall_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n be_v prove_v false_a yet_o though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o as_o evident_a as_o mathematical_a principle_n the_o conclusion_n so_o impertinent_a be_v it_o to_o the_o premise_n may_v still_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o natural_o issue_v from_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v but_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v damnable_a but_o with_o what_o logic_n or_o what_o charity_n you_o can_v infer_v either_o as_o the_o immediate_a production_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o as_o a_o corollary_n from_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o do_v something_o damnable_a therefore_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o determine_v for_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n wherein_o he_o die_v this_o muce_n i_o have_v already_o stop_v by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a 11._o ad_fw-la §_o 4._o you_o proceed_v in_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v your_o
know_v papist_n can_v promise_v himself_o any_o security_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a we_o believe_v her_o religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a observe_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o restrain_v term_n which_o former_o you_o have_v dissemble_v a_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o man_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v pretend_v these_o confession_n to_o be_v absolute_a which_o be_v thus_o plain_o limit_v how_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o egregious_a sophister_n you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n for_o use_v in_o his_o book_n such_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o reply_n either_o to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v you_o roundly_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a mince_a phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o undetermined_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o church_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n viz._n in_o regard_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o want_v mean_n of_o discover_v their_o error_n this_o be_v the_o charitable_a construction_n in_o which_o you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o church_n and_o to_o what_o man_n your_o religion_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o your_o error_n not_o damnable_a viz._n to_o such_o who_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o word_n without_o those_o qualification_n than_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o use_v of_o they_o 30._o that_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 12_o §_o press_v you_o as_o forcible_o as_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v above_o i_o add_v here_o 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o rigid_a calvinist_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o he_o lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v that_o these_o be_v word_n without_o sense_n never_o any_o calvinist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v matter_n to_o make_v up_o your_o antithesis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v empty_a word_n rather_o than_o lose_v your_o figure_n crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la doctas_fw-la posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o your_o dominican_n put_v upon_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o coherence_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o society_n deny_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o indeed_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v i_o answ_v there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a controversy_n a_o question_n about_o word_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o that_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o physician_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o shall_v all_o agree_v that_o three_o medicine_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o patient_n health_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o direction_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n though_o concern_v the_o proper_a and_o specifical_a effect_n of_o these_o three_o medicine_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o many_o difference_n as_o man_n so_o likewise_o be_v general_o at_o accord_n that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whosoever_o want_v any_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o he_o which_o have_v they_o all_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v for_o man_n direction_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o see_v charity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31._o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32._o you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o
shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z speak_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v great_a or_o small_a for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o in_o any_o other_o yield_v it_o infallible_a assent_n because_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o it_o chance_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o particular_a 8._o thus_o far_o all_o must_v agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n and_o even_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n alone_o without_o further_a proceed_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_v for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o divers_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a and_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10._o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11._o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deny_v any_o one_o point_v propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_v whereof_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12._o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o something_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_v know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14._o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o one_o only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_n 15._o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16._o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o only_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v â—s_a so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o
custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o especial_o consider_v the_o catch_n and_o contagious_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o fast_o ill_a weed_n spread_v and_o how_o true_a and_o experiment_a that_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o historian_n exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nay_o that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 48._o but_o you_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o yea_o but_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_a to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o far_o the_o lesser_a tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o a_o part_n and_o a_o far_o great_a public_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 49._o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n eccclesia_n multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 50._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n be_v a_o point_n very_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o protestant_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o themselves_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o some_o unfundamental_a point_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o none_o such_o what_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o aristotle_n may_v i_o not_o therefore_o without_o any_o arrogance_n or_o inconsequence_n conceive_v my_o certain_a that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o some_o plain_a place_n which_o carry_v their_o sense_n before_o they_o and_o then_o for_o point_n fundamental_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v err_v but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o right_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o we_o conceive_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la all_o which_o we_o either_o learn_v from_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a pretend_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o have_v do_v we_o a_o palpable_a injury_n 51._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o and_o i_o urge_v you_o as_o main_o as_o you_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o you_o a_o list_n in_o particular_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o i_o hope_v err_v in_o our_o fundamental_o be_v no_o more_o exclusive_a of_o salvation_n than_o err_v in_o you_o and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n you_o also_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o some_o of_o you_o as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o 52._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o difference_n between_o protestant_n concern_v error_n damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a truth_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o error_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o involuntary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o voluntary_a if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n ill_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a hope_n i_o betray_v myself_o to_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n that_o error_n may_v be_v just_o style_v a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o one_o damnable_a but_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o fault_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o and_o advise_v not_o at_o all_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o with_o god_n and_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o if_o i_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n fall_v into_o error_n that_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a again_o the_o party_n err_a may_v be_v conceive_v either_o to_o die_v with_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o die_v without_o it_o this_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o die_v with_o contrition_n as_o his_o error_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o he_o may_v his_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o author_n who_o you_o quote_v speak_v of_o error_n whereunto_o man_n be_v betray_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v other_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o error_n simple_o and_o pure_o involuntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n some_o as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o contrition_n to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n
creed_n be_v faithful_o sum_v and_o contract_v and_o not_o one_o pretermit_v alter_v or_o mistake_v unless_o we_o undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o contract_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o seem_v you_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v she_o not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o creed_n yourself_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v very_o 241._o very_o pag._n 241._o probable_a which_o be_v far_o from_o reach_v to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n your_o probability_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o antiquity_n or_o doctor_n scripture_n be_v your_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n cite_v therefore_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v for_o the_o creed_n itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o moreover_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n recite_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v err_v fundamental_o as_o well_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o very_a frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o specify_v both_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o what_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v fundamental_a for_o both_o these_o task_n you_o be_v to_o perform_v who_o teach_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o you_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o take_v in_o a_o catholic_a e_o sense_n comprehend_v all_o point_n fundamental_a because_o with_o you_o all_o catholic_a sense_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o least_o point_n have_v a_o catholic_a sense_n or_o if_o by_o catholic_a sense_n you_o understand_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o whosoever_o fail_v therein_o can_v be_v save_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o all_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v fundamental_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v many_o true_a prognostication_n by_o say_v it_o will_v certain_o rain_v when_o it_o rain_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o be_v open_v and_o explaind_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n not_o explain_v in_o those_o creed_n 5._o for_o what_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o may_v seem_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o wherein_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o about_o this_o article_n how_o many_o different_a doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o old_a heretic_n as_o arius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o protestant_n partly_o against_o catholic_n and_o partly_o against_o one_o another_o for_o the_o say_v main_a article_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o different_a sense_n of_o disagree_a sect_n do_v involve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v alone_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o efficiency_n in_o justification_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o avail_v infant_n for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n or_o offence_n be_v pardon_v no_o purgatory_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n no_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n no_o inherent_a justice_n no_o supreme_a pastor_n yea_o no_o bishop_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o transubstantiation_n with_o divers_a other_o and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o these_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n advocate_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o believe_v divers_a protestant_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n let_v then_o any_o judicious_a man_n consider_v whether_o d._n potter_n or_o other_o do_v real_o satisfy_v when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n to_o distinguish_v point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o he_o will_v speak_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n let_v he_o say_v this_o article_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o meaning_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fundamental_a but_o that_o man_n may_v disagree_v and_o deny_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o any_o protestant_n to_o deal_v so_o plain_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v many_o argument_n even_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n take_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 216._o constantinople_n pag._n 216._o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n but_o this_o explication_n or_o restriction_n overthrow_v your_o assertion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o such_o emergent_a error_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o strive_v about_o thing_n either_o grant_v by_o we_o both_o or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o observation_n 8._o first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_n the_o creed_n do_v mention_n god_n as_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o trinity_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v remission_n of_o sin_n
impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v without_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o hold_v seven_o sacrament_n purgatory_n and_o other_o point_n and_o against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n he_o maintain_v sundry_a damnable_a doctrine_n as_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n relate_v as_o first_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o shall_v beg_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o break_v into_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o certain_a benefice_n as_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v upon_o passion_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o reformation_n three_o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n five_o he_o defend_v humane_a merit_n as_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_o do_v namely_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a force_n without_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n six_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correct_v prince_n when_o they_o offend_v by_o which_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v himself_o both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n 53._o as_o for_o huss_n his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o lay_v people_n must_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o civil_a lord_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n lose_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n for_o other_o thing_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o the_o bohemian_o his_o follower_n be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v only_o these_o the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v permit_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n by_o these_o particular_n if_o be_v apparent_a that_o husse_v agree_v with_o protestant_n against_o we_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n bohemâ—s_fw-la matter_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemâ—s_fw-la command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o place_n sacram._n place_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacram._n where_o one_o only_a kind_n be_v administer_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o other_o do_v melancthon_n likewise_o hold_v it_o a_o a_o thing_n 225._o thing_n in_o cent._n epist_n theol._n pag._n 225._o indifferent_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o protestant_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o procestant_o can_v challenge_v the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n and_o husse_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o although_o they_o can_v yet_o that_o will_v advantage_v they_o little_a towards_o the_o find_v they_o out_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o 49._o above_o numb_a 49._o specify_v 54._o if_o d._n potter_n will_v go_v so_o far_o off_o as_o to_o fetch_v the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n into_o his_o church_n they_o will_v prove_v over_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o eiâ—her_o hold_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n 55._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o assign_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o pretend_a corruption_n for_o which_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v indeed_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o profess_v 67._o profess_v pag._n 67._o himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v forsake_v she_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatic_n 56._o and_o last_o since_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v above_o no_o multitude_n of_o good_a work_n no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o cruel_a death_n endure_v even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v excuse_v any_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n from_o damnation_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o all_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o either_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v without_o effectual_a repentance_n hope_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o bless_a s._n augustiae_fw-la it_o be_v common_a 3._o common_a cont._n parm_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o to_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o place_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n can_v no_o more_o avail_v they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o heresy_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o seven_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o thing_n suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o deserve_v a_o censure_n as_o 2._o first_o that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o though_o in_o france_n there_o never_o have_v be_v until_o now_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o after_o he_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o sovereign_a authority_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o proposition_n howsoever_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o you_o know_v all_o protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o proof_n to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 4._o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a
with_o you_o and_o have_v so_o order_v your_o communion_n that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o protestant_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o creed_n as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o this-parity_n between_o you_o and_o they_o may_v make_v it_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o you_o because_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v not_o as_o you_o do_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 41._o thus_o we_o may_v answer_v your_o argument_n though_o both_o your_o former_a supposition_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o for_o a_o second_o answer_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v either_o of_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v these_o protestant_n hold_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o be_v but_o only_o from_o its_o visibility_n which_o if_o you_o conceive_v all_o one_o then_o must_v you_o conceive_v that_o the_o star_n fail_v every_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n every_o night_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o actual_a remission_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o upon_o god_n readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o although_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v absolute_o fail_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o faith_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v the_o article_n still_o continue_v true_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o right_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o be_v universal_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n may_v be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o true_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_a for_o as_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o late_a depend_v not_o upon_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o in_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_z there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 42._o three_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o error_n not_o fundamental_a such_o as_o be_v not_o damnable_a it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o confess_v your_o error_n not_o fundamental_a 43._o last_o for_o your_o desire_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o apply_v a_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_a allege_v in_o your_o next_o number_n i_o will_v have_v do_v so_o very_o willing_o but_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o your_o present_a business_n of_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a than_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n beside_o i_o be_o here_o again_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pertinent_a yet_o be_v by_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n litigant_fw-la esteem_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o urge_n of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a authority_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 44._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o the_o next_o section_n in_o three_o long_a leaf_n deliver_v we_o this_o short_a sense_n that_o those_o protestant_n which_o say_n they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a because_o these_o corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v they_o can_v but_o forsake_v this_o 45._o ans_fw-fr but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pretend_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o leave_v her_o corruption_n some_o that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o mean_v the_o internal_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o former_a only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n some_o perhaps_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o your_o external_a communion_n in_o all_o thing_n meaning_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o not_o voluntary_o be_v not_o fugitivi_fw-la but_o fugati_fw-la perron_n casauâ—um_fw-la in_o eâ—_n ad_fw-la card._n perron_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o act_n of_o piety_n but_o be_v by_o you_o necessitate_v and_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o because_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v well_o with_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v do_v ill_a with_o you_o now_o to_o do_v ill_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n but_o for_o such_o protestant_n as_o pretend_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n only_o and_o not_o your_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o confession_n and_o liturgy_n and_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n i_o can_v but_o doubt_v very_o much_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o think_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v disabused_a and_o begin_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n so_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereas_o peradventure_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v so_o involve_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o leave_v this_o practice_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n 46_o you_o will_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o the_o church_n as_o against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v still_o the_o same_o because_o these_o suppose_a corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n with_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forsake_v 47._o ans_fw-fr a_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o either_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o or_o in_o common_a with_o other_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n fit_a for_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v local_o and_o proper_o depart_v from_o the_o accident_n
no_o wonder_n that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o if_o voluntary_a blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n which_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o the_o infuse_v moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n much_o less_o can_v heresy_n be_v excuse_v which_o oppose_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n 11_o if_o any_o object_n that_o schism_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o heresy_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o schism_n be_v opposite_a be_v great_a than_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o there_o remain_v 13.13_o remain_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n s._n thomas_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n charity_n have_v two_o object_n one_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a 3._o divine_a 2.2_o q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o goodness_n and_o another_o secondary_a namely_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o schism_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secondary_a good_a which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n on_o which_o faith_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o these_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o infidelity_n he_o take_v infidelity_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o it_o comprehend_v heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n against_o faith_n 12_o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o heresy_n consist_v let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o as_o d._n potter_n confess_v and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n 13_o now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o desinition_n of_o heresy_n but_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v therefore_o oppose_v she_o because_o she_o propound_v as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n thing_n which_o they_o judge_v either_o to_o be_v false_a or_o humane_a invention_n therefore_o they_o commit_v formal_a heresy_n 14_o moreover_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n whether_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n because_o one_o of_o they_o must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v perforce_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o and_o i_o add_v that_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o because_o she_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n 15_o beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n which_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v what_o she_o deliver_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v she_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o grievous_a heresy_n 16_o again_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o those_o very_a point_n must_v likewise_o be_v heretic_n now_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n visible_a true_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n 126._o word_n pag._n 126._o proper_o heresy_n against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o brand_v donatus_n with_o heresy_n because_o he_o limit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n that_o luther_n reformation_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o do_v contain_v luther_n body_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n if_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o time_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n 50._o testimony_n epist_n 50._o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o man_n with_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n do_v rave_v but_o that_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o luther_n foot_n stand_v but_o must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o limit_v she_o to_o luther_n reformation_n in_o another_o place_n also_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v no_o less_o effectual_o against_o luther_n than_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o have_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v prove_v that_o god_n church_n must_v be_v universal_a he_o say_v why_o 6._o why_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n cap._n 6._o do_v you_o superadd_a by_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v heir_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o where_o he_o may_v have_v donatus_n for_o his_o coheir_n give_v i_o this_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o be_v among_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o already_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n give_v we_o this_o church_n or_o else_o lay_v aside_o all_o fury_n receive_v she_o from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luther_n can_v not_o when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o give_v we_o a_o universal_a church_n therefore_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v then_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o receive_v she_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n she_o have_v this_o 104._o this_o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 104._o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n at_o least_o when_o he_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o 17_o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v how_o perfect_o luther_n agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o faction_n reign_v but_o only_o that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o confine_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v by_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o those_o who_o be_v traditor_n or_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v burn_v yea_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o one_o victor_n a_o bishop_n under_o colour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n but_o indeed_o as_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 321._o nu_fw-la 2._o spond_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o who_o be_v ever_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n augustin_n witness_v a_o pretend_a 3_o pretend_a de_fw-fr uâ—i_fw-fr eccles_n c_o
charity_n may_v be_v consider_v towards_o god_n our_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o life_n or_o good_n and_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o our_o nighbour_n god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n both_o objectiuè_fw-la as_o the_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v we_o must_v with_o or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o good_a more_o great_a perfect_a and_o noble_a than_o to_o any_o â—or_a all_o other_o thing_n namely_o all_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a etc._n etc._n and_o also_o appretiatiuè_a that_o be_v we_o must_v soon_o lose_v what_o good_a soever_o than_o leave_v and_o abandon_v he_o in_o the_o other_o object_n of_o charity_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v but_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o temporal_a good_n or_o life_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a spiritual_a necessity_n and_o that_o we_o by_o our_o assistance_n can_v succour_v he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v 16._o know_v 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 16._o the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brother_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v a_o christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v 6._o doubt_v de_fw-fr mendac_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o lose_v his_o own_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n last_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o charity_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n chief_o incline_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o so_o of_o itself_o it_o incline_v he_o to_o procure_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o say_a union_n with_o god_n be_v effect_v rather_o to_o himself_o then_o to_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a either_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n what_o do_v it_o 6_o it_o mat._n 6_o avail_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a will_v and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n or_o against_o charity_n as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o which_o divine_n call_v charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la to_o adventure_v either_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consequent_o if_o by_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n wâ—_n put_v ourselves_o in_o hazard_n either_o to_o want_v something_o necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o perform_v some_o act_n against_o it_o we_o commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o so_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n 3._o now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n something_o be_v say_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o will_v 19.17_o will_v matth._n 19.17_o enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o probable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o commandment_n do_v excuse_v the_o party_n from_o all_o faulty_a breach_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v salvation_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la finis_fw-la or_o salutis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o as_o the_o former_a mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a precept_n concern_v they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v once_o appoint_v as_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o can_v but_o arise_v a_o obligation_n of_o procure_v to_o have_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a precept_n of_o charity_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o sort_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o repentance_n of_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n baptism_n in_o re_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o act_n to_o child_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o hearty_a desire_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o act_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o penance_n be_v necessary_a in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_fw-la voto_fw-la in_o act_n or_o desire_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o which_o sacrament_n of_o pennance_n be_v necessary_o a_o true_a priest_n true_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o for_o other_o end_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n from_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o no_o ignorance_n or_o impossibility_n can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o sinner_n depart_v this_o world_n without_o repent_v himself_o of_o all_o deadly_a sin_n although_o he_o die_v sudden_o or_o unexpected_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o so_o commit_v no_o new_a sin_n by_o omission_n of_o repentance_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n commit_v and_o never_o repent_v of_o if_o a_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o can_v be_v save_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o omit_v baptism_n but_o for_o original_a sin_n not_o forgive_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o doctrine_n all_o or_o most_o protestant_n will_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n yea_o not_o only_a lutheran_n but_o also_o some_o other_o protestant_n as_o m._n bilson_n late_a of_o winchester_n 369._o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part._n 4._o pag_n 168._o &_o 369._o and_o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o protestant_n in_o general_n disagree_v from_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n be_v in_o a_o point_n very_o fundamental_a and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n which_o error_n be_v likewise_o fundamental_a because_o it_o concern_v as_o i_o say_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o their_o priesthood_n and_o ordination_n be_v doubtful_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o want_v a_o mean_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o ought_v this_o rigour_n to_o seem_v strange_a or_o unjust_a for_o almighty_a god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n without_o our_o merit_n first_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o then_o after_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n vouchsafe_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n if_o his_o bless_a will_n be_v please_v to_o limit_v the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n to_o some_o mean_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o think_v most_o fit_a who_o can_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o or_o who_o can_v hope_v for_o that_o end_n without_o such_o mean_n bless_a be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o vouchsafe_v to_o ordain_v we_o base_a creature_n to_o so_o sublime_a a_o end_n by_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o 4_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v another_o
be_v content_a that_o all_o this_o ado_n all_o these_o pompous_a tragical_a business_n shall_v be_v perform_v 16._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n christ_n shall_v have_v die_v without_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o our_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3.25_o say_v 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v lest_o by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n who_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v show_v no_o sufficient_a example_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n unto_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o his_o choose_a servant_n before_o christ_n he_o have_v now_o at_o last_o evident_o express_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o condemn_v sin_n and_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o belove_a innocent_a son_n 17._o and_o lest_o all_o this_o stir_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v only_o to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n clear_o say_v he_o do_v all_o this_o to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o which_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o quit_v myself_o abrupt_o and_o even_o sullen_o of_o those_o question_n and_o betake_v myself_o more_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 18._o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o accrue_v even_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n humiliation_n and_o death_n precise_o consider_v and_o exclude_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a life_n why_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o faith_n shall_v we_o not_o only_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n but_o faith_n also_o god_n forbid_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o also_o raze_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 19_o for_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v our_o reconciliation_n under_o a_o twofold_a state_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr_n davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 1._o either_o as_o it_o be_v applicabilis_fw-la not_o yet_o actual_o confer_v or_o 2._o as_o applicata_fw-la particular_o seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n the_o handwriting_a which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o christ_n nail_v unto_o his_o cross_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v col._n 1._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o obligation_n thereof_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o new_a gracious_a covenant_n or_o which_o be_v a_o word_n express_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o a_o new_a will_n or_o testament_n make_v wherein_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o many_o glorious_a legacy_n which_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o condition_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v qualify_v so_o as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 20._o till_o which_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n assist_v we_o all_o that_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o first_o whereas_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v implacable_o angry_a with_o we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o condition_n now_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o admit_v of_o composition_n the_o former_a aversation_n and_o inexorableness_n be_v take_v away_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o significant_o in_o s._n paul_n language_n eph._n 2.16_o enmity_n be_v slay_v second_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o exact_a severe_a rigorous_a justice_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o contract_a weakness_n become_v intolerable_a nay_o impossible_a unto_o we_o we_o be_v release_v of_o that_o obligation_n and_o though_o not_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o condition_n yet_o tie_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o inward_o dispose_v and_o co-operateth_a with_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v perform_v beside_o which_o we_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o equity_n and_o grace_n to_o appear_v before_o mercy_n be_v exalt_v above_o even_o against_o justice_n it_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n it_o be_v become_v the_o high_a court_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o superior_a court_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o inferior_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o that_o of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n nay_o more_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v just_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n now_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o col._n 1.13_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 21_o all_o this_o and_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o time_n to_o be_v punctual_a in_o discover_v all_o have_v christ_n wrought_v for_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n yea_o enemy_n afar_o off_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o and_o more_o notwithstanding_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n take_v away_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n for_o though_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10.19_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o liberty_n and_o free_a leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n though_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v open_a yet_o walk_v we_o can_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forward_o into_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v with_o our_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o for_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 22._o and_o therefore_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n do_v attend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v actual_o forgive_v we_o and_o we_o effectual_o reconcile_v but_o because_o another_o employment_n be_v require_v by_o this_o time_n i_o will_v out_o of_o many_o make_v use_n of_o two_o reason_n only_o to_o destroy_v that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 23._o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o none_o else_o at_o this_o time_n be_v effectual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n have_v obtain_v a_o full_a perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n why_o be_v we_o fright_v or_o to_o say_v true_o injure_v with_o new_a covenant_n why_o be_v we_o see_v our_o debt_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n the_o creditor_n demand_n exact_o satisfy_v the_o obligation_n cancel_v why_o then_o be_v we_o make_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o danger_n nay_o that_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o own_o stock_n pay_v some_o charge_n and_o duty_n extraordinary_o and_o by_o the_o buy_v enforce_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o former_a payment_n how_o valuable_a soever_o shall_v become_v fruitless_a and_o we_o to_o remain_v accountable_a for_o the_o whole_a debt_n 24._o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o seem_v most_o likely_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o as_o a_o new_a covenant_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v only_o a_o pretty_a kind_n of_o rhetorical_a device_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o justification_n then_o certain_o a_o argument_n from_o as_o express_v word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n will_v be_v as_o conclude_v for_o i_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o also_o purposely_o state_v the_o same_o question_n 3.11_o gal._n 3.11_o the_o word_n be_v gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v i_o hope_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n forgive_v he_o but_o to_o be_v save_v therefore_o unless_o s._n paul_n include_v a_o right_n unto_o salvation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o justification_n that_o text_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n beside_o be_v not_o salvation_n as_o free_a as_o gracious_a as_o undeserved_a a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v save_v as_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o what_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v by_o justification_n i_o will_v now_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v without_o use_v allegory_n and_o metaphorical_a expression_n with_o which_o this_o point_n be_v ordinary_o much_o obscure_v show_v you_o the_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o suppose_v s._n paul_n may_v use_v this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 38._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n as_o a_o infallible_a safe_a foundation_n that_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o must_v not_o take_v faith_n in_o that_o proposition_n for_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proposition_n must_v be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n but_o only_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o proposition_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o that_o formal_a condition_n require_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o think_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 39_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n purposely_o abstain_v from_o use_v metaphor_n and_o figurative_a allusion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o reasonable_a ground_n that_o the_o state_v of_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o metaphor_n have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v down_o with_o great_a light_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o almost_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o scholastical_a subtlety_n the_o full_a of_o shadow_n and_o cloud_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n in_o that_o fashion_n and_o dress_v of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o wear_v slice_v and_o mangle_v into_o thesis_n and_o distinction_n we_o find_v this_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n thus_o express_v that_o faith_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v we_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o here_o be_v nought_o but_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n figure_n and_o metaphor_n which_o though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o state_n a_o controversy_n withal_o 40._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a we_o must_v not_o say_v they_o conceive_v of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o grace_n or_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o grace_n have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o into_o our_o justification_n mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o thing_n faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o or_o of_o we_o for_o it_o seem_v hand_n be_v not_o part_n of_o man_n body_n again_o faith_n put_v on_o christ_n receive_v he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o beside_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n a_o instrument_n be_v that_o which_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o efficient_a make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o operation_n now_o justification_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o immanent_a internal_a action_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o co-operation_n of_o any_o other_o agent_n nor_o any_o real_a alteration_n wrought_v in_o man_n the_o object_n thereof_o do_v god_n then_o use_v faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n no_o but_o it_o be_v instrumentum_fw-la passivum_fw-la say_v one_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o nature_n before_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v sure_a faith_n certain_o be_v something_o but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o man_n have_v handle_v it_o be_v become_v as_o deep_a as_o unsearchable_a a_o mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n 41._o without_o question_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v unpartial_o consider_v s._n paul_n method_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o justification_n then_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o intend_v some_o operative_a work_a grace_n in_o we_o for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n attain_v unto_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o quotation_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v account_v to_o he_o his_o believe_v that_o be_v say_v some_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o belief_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n certain_o and_o which_o a_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o abraham_n belief_n there_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o by_o that_o son_n a_o seed_n as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 18.18_o gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o gen._n 18.18_o follow_v three_o chapter_n after_o to_o wit_n gen._n 18.18_o again_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n use_v these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o intend_v some_o work_n or_o obedience_n perform_v by_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v some_o condition_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o my_o former_a conclusion_n of_o our_o justification_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n remain_v firm_a we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o 42._o what_o satisfaction_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o quaery_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o this_o assertion_n assertion_n assertion_n that_o since_o justification_n even_o as_o it_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o promise_n to_o perform_v which_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o must_v necessary_o presuppose_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o justify_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v namely_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n a_o conversion_n to_o a_o new_a obedience_n of_o those_o holy_a moral_a command_n which_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o a_o particular_a evangelical_n faith_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v pre-required_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o justification_n either_o in_o the_o exercise_n or_o at_o least_o in_o
praeparatione_n cordis_fw-la in_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o entire_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a proper_a efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o sole_a proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o these_o inherent_a disposition_n be_v exact_v on_o our_o part_n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o god_n will_v perform_v this_o great_a work_n free_o and_o gracious_o towards_o we_o and_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 43._o this_o assertion_n may_v reas_n 1_o i_o suppose_v be_v demonstrate_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v pre-required_n condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o god_n will_v proportion_v his_o reward_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v to_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o sol._n 1_o salvation_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o gracious_a act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o true_o bestow_v on_o we_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v without_o any_o change_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a and_o second_o if_o that_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sol._n 2_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v all_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n if_o it_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o from_o be_v necessary_a disposition_n in_o we_o before_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o another_o say_n of_o he_o parallel_n to_o this_o will_v exclude_v as_o well_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v put_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unchristianlike_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v pre-required_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a place_n 44._o second_o reas_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o pre-disposition_n in_o we_o before_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v a_o person_n unregenerate_a unsanctified_a while_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n while_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o profane_v heathen_a though_o the_o very_a reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n last_o though_o he_o be_v no_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o have_v in_o he_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n now_o whether_o this_o divinity_n be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n 45._o a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n reas_n 3_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o justification_n even_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o virtue_n beside_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o particular_a virtue_n or_o for_o the_o object_n thereof_o for_o example_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o 12.37_o mat._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o we_o see_v justification_n be_v take_v in_o that_o proper_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n again_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n 45._o mat._n 6.14_o 45._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n again_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v mary_n say_v her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 7.47_o luk._n 7.47_o if_o the_o time_n or_o your_o patience_n can_v suffer_v i_o reas_n 4_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v my_o former_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o agreement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n in_o this_o point_n upon_o these_o ground_n without_o any_o new_a invent_a justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v a_o conceit_n take_v up_o by_o some_o man_n only_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o adversary_n argument_n which_o otherwise_o will_v press_v they_o too_o hard_o they_o think_v for_o s._n paul_n faith_n take_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v easy_o accord_v with_o s._n james_n his_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o or_o work_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o s._n james_n will_v be_v s._n paul_n expositour_n without_o any_o injury_n or_o detraction_n at_o all_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o must_v hasten_v 46._o the_o full_a meaning_n then_o of_o s._n paul_n proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o justification_n in_o brief_a may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v only_a god_n which_o justify_v if_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n so_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o complete_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v require_v but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o righteousness_n proportionable_a to_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o not_o by_o the_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n main_a argument_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o any_o understanding_n most_o undeniable_o s._n paul_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n and_o most_o necessary_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n which_o reason_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o prevail_a unless_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o intend_v only_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n require_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n weakness_n be_v become_v impossible_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reply_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o confess_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o though_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o former_a righteousness_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la but_o also_o quoad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la yet_o the_o late_a evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n only_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la 47._o but_o i_o perceive_v a_o objection_n ready_a to_o assault_v i_o and_o i_o will_v impartial_o assist_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n thereof_o against_o myself_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o man_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o discourse_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o
who_o you_o question_v first_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o then_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n as_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n their_o learning_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o some_o superficial_a talon_n of_o preach_v language_n and_o elocution_n and_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n especial_o of_o metaphysic_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o most_o solid_a profitable_a subtle_a and_o o_fw-la rem_fw-la ridiculam_fw-la cato_n &_o jocosam_fw-la succinct_a method_n of_o school-divinity_n wherein_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o yourself_o the_o true_a genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o detraction_n for_o take_v advantage_n from_o that_o wherein_o envy_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o which_o require_v great_a sufficiency_n of_o substantial_a learning_n you_o disparage_v they_o as_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o if_o forsooth_o because_o they_o dispute_v not_o eternal_o utrum_fw-la chimaera_n bombinans_fw-la in_o vacuo_fw-la possit_fw-la comedere_fw-la secundas_fw-la intentiones_fw-la whether_o a_o million_o of_o angel_n may_v not_o sit_v upon_o a_o needle_n be_v point_v because_o they_o fill_v not_o their_o brain_n with_o notion_n that_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o utter_a extermination_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o spend_v not_o a_o age_n in_o weave_v and_o unweave_v subtle_a cobweb_n fit_a to_o catch_v fly_n than_o soul_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o the_o acroamatical_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o i_o have_v too_o much_o honour_v the_o poorness_n of_o this_o detraction_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 20._o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o accusation_n strike_v deep_a and_o be_v more_o considerable_a and_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o especial_o of_o great_a worth_a learning_n and_o authority_n love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o unresolved_a where_o to_o fasten_v than_o at_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_a that_o to_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o these_o day_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a plea_n for_o a_o marry_a minister_n to_o compass_v a_o benefice_n that_o calvinism_n be_v at_o length_n account_v heresy_n and_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n that_o they_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n which_o if_o they_o do_v with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o doom_n will_v pass_v against_o protestant_n see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n which_o the_o answerer_n to_o some_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o remain_v convince_v in_o fine_a as_o the_o samaritan_n see_v in_o the_o disciple_n countenance_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v even_o legible_a in_o the_o forehead_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v even_o go_v nay_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n which_o scurrilous_a libel_n void_a of_o all_o truth_n discretion_n and_o honesty_n what_o effect_v it_o may_v have_v wrought_v what_o credit_v it_o may_v have_v gain_v with_o credulous_a papist_n who_o dream_n what_o they_o desire_v and_o believe_v their_o own_o dream_n or_o with_o ill-affected_a jealous_a and_o weak_a protestant_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o you_o yourself_o do_v never_o believe_v it_o 21._o for_o do_v you_o indeed_o conceive_v or_o have_v any_o probable_a hope_n that_o such_o man_n as_o you_o describe_v man_n of_o worth_n of_o learning_n and_o authority_n too_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o inclinable_a to_o your_o party_n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o you_o will_v proclaim_v it_o and_o bid_v the_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o sic_fw-la notus_fw-la ulysses_n do_v we_o know_v the_o jesuit_n no_o better_o than_o so_o what_o be_v they_o turn_v prevaricator_n against_o their_o own_o faction_n be_v they_o likely_a man_n to_o betray_v and_o expose_v their_o own_o agent_n and_o instrument_n and_o to_o awaken_v the_o eye_n of_o jealousy_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o certain_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n testify_v by_o your_o four_o vow_n of_o special_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n proper_a to_o your_o order_n and_o your_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o all_o affair_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o advancement_n of_o that_o see_v be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o if_o you_o have_v think_v thus_o you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o run_v to_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n against_o you_o they_o that_o pull_v down_o your_o infallibility_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o they_o that_o declaim_v against_o your_o tyranny_n and_o exercise_n it_o themselves_o over_o other_o be_v the_o adversary_n that_o give_v you_o great_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o you_o love_v to_o deal_v with_o whereas_o upon_o man_n of_o temper_n and_o moderation_n such_o as_o will_v oppose_v nothing_o because_o you_o maintain_v it_o but_o will_v draw_v as_o near_o to_o you_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v they_o such_o as_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o will_v damn_v no_o man_n nor_o doctrine_n without_o express_a and_o certain_a warrant_n from_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o these_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fasten_v but_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o such_o which_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v you_o avoid_v and_o decline_v you_o be_v very_o speedy_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o see_v the_o indefensible_a weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o you_o thus_o rave_v and_o rage_v against_o they_o as_o foresee_v your_o time_n of_o prevail_a or_o even_o of_o subsist_v will_v be_v short_a if_o other_o adversary_n give_v you_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o they_o do_v 22._o in_o which_o persuasion_n also_o i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o silliness_n and_o poorness_n of_o those_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o apparent_a vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o they_o which_o you_o offer_v in_o justification_n of_o this_o wicked_a calumny_n for_o what_o if_o out_o devotion_n towards_o god_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o also_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o if_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o too_o much_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a irreverence_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v well-disposed_a and_o wise_o moderate_v may_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n what_o if_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n that_o papist_n may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o we_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o scandal_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n that_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a seduce_v to_o they_o by_o the_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o church-service_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o remove_v i_o say_v what_o if_o out_o of_o these_o consideration_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n more_o of_o late_a than_o former_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o
whosoever_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o all_o these_o assertion_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a to_o oppose_v this_o one_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v true_a only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o infallible_a a_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o i_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v god_n most_o true_a and_o your_o church_n most_o false_a as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o gospel_n a_o fable_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o your_o be_v but_o upon_o our_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o neither_o must_v you_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a verity_n therefore_o he_o that_o oppose_v she_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n but_o thus_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o protestant_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o oppose_v she_o they_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v something_o which_o you_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o never_o disparage_v your_o honesty_n if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o affirm_v it_o so_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o veracity_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v provide_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o your_o church_n be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n of_o god_n revelation_n yet_o until_o you_o know_v that_o we_o know_v she_o be_v so_o you_o can_v without_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v god_n blasphemous_o with_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v direct_o consequent_a from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n true_o if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o otherwise_o not_o much_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o contrary_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o our_o opinion_n have_v you_o so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o consequence_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v not_o own_o but_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o will_v much_o rather_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n than_o embrace_v those_o consequence_n what_o opinion_n be_v there_o that_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o train_n of_o portentous_a blasphemy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o order_n and_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o dominican_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n if_o not_o see_v our_o case_n take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o have_v go_v over_o to_o your_o side_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o they_o do_v ever_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o veracity_n whether_o they_o do_v ever_o believe_v or_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nay_o i_o provoke_v to_o you_o yourself_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a veracity_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v so_o strange_o of_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o your_o uncharitableness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o true_a uncharitableness_n if_o not_o then_o i_o hope_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o which_o sure_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o pronounce_v we_o damnable_a heretic_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hereafter_o as_o if_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a you_o may_v do_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o charity_n collect_v thus_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v but_o protestant_n sure_a do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v at_o least_o we_o can_v with_o charity_n say_v they_o do_v therefore_o they_o either_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o or_o with_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v so_o 13._o ad._n §_o 17._o protestant_n you_o say_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v hold_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_o do_v of_o they_o to_o charge_v papist_n with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o consequence_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o wonder_v much_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o lay_v upon_o protestant_n any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v their_o hold_a scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o you_o say_v oblige_v they_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v that_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v touch_v a_o point_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o point_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o man_n in_o variance_n be_v often_o overvalue_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n three_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not-necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnancy_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o
be_v perform_v but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o equal_o bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o object_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o several_o believe_v than_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o else_o in_o regard_n they_o instruct_v we_o in_o some_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o person_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v distinct_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n vocation_n capacity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o time_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o in_o act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o according_a as_o several_a occasion_n permit_v or_o require_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o precept_n call_v negative_a do_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o command_n oblige_v universal_o all_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n and_o at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v this_o general_a doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o example_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v always_o help_v my_o neighbour_n because_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o charity_n bind_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o i_o be_o always_o bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o utter_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o be_o oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o untruth_n against_o my_o knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n command_v we_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o believe_v any_o one_o or_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o but_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o fact_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o the_o thing_n most_o principal_a be_v not_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v which_o divine_v call_v the_o material_a object_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n almighty_a god_n infallible_a revelation_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o term_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o two_o sense_n therefore_o and_o with_o a_o double_a relation_n point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n when_o the_o point_n be_v of_o such_o quality_n that_o there_o be_v obligation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o explicit_o and_o several_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n 209._o potter_n pag._n 209._o to_o no_o purpose_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v grant_v and_o explicate_v 75._o explicate_v charity_n mistake_v c._n 8._o pag._n 75._o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o say_v one_o pertinent_a word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o charity_n mistake_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o point_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o to_o reject_v some_o must_v be_v damnable_a and_o to_o reject_v other_o equal_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yea_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n be_v far_o more_o strict_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o god_n free_o impose_v and_o may_v free_o release_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v dispense_v or_o give_v leave_v to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v more_o inseparable_a from_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o from_o ignorance_n in_o article_n fundamental_a all_o this_o i_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v particular_o note_v for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o divers_a other_o occasion_n hereafter_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v divers_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o deity_n trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v also_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a as_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o once_o know_v that_o these_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o this_o be_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n 3._o and_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o no_o protestant_a or_o christian_a if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n can_v possible_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o man_n who_o otherwise_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a wit_n shall_v so_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o their_o predecessor_n in_o protestantism_n as_o still_o to_o harp_n on_o this_o distinction_n and_o never_o regard_v how_o impertinent_o and_o untrue_o it_o be_v â—â—plyed_v by_o they_o at_o first_o to_o make_v all_o protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n because_o forsooth_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o some_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v as_o the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o till_o point_n fundamental_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n to_o reject_v they_o or_o rather_o without_o sufficient_a proposition_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a prudent_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o point_n not-fundamental_a which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o point_v fundamental_a propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o their_o other_o end_n that_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n against_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a her_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 4._o but_o d._n potter_n forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n protestant_n make_v use_n of_o their_o distinction_n do_v final_o overthrow_v it_o and_o yield_v to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o speak_v of_o that_o measure_n 211._o measure_n pag._n 211._o and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o general_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v now_o our_o question_n be_v in_o case_n that_o divine_a truth_n although_o not_o fundamental_a be_v deny_v and_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o he_o all_o such_o denial_n exclude_v salvation_n after_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o whatsoever_o 212._o whatsoever_o pag._n 212._o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o
propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_o where_o 250._o where_o pag._n 250._o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o or_o direct_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o believe_v point_n fundamental_a although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v d._n potter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o 246._o this_o pag._n 246._o difference_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n from_o heresy_n although_o they_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 246._o resurrection_n pag_n 246._o which_o be_v a_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n thus_o then_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n no_o error_n be_v damnable_a unless_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v suffficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n every_o error_n be_v damnable_a if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o for_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o difference_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v propound_v and_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o their_o distinction_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n we_o must_v likewise_o affum_fw-la that_o the_o unity_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n and_o not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o one_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o another_o who_o together_o with_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v point_n not_o fundamental_a shall_v have_v faith_n of_o different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o 6._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o untrue_a be_v demonstrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v insallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n whether_o they_o concern_v point_n funmental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 7._o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n as_o d._n potter_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o she_o be_v judge_n because_o if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 8._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o reason_n we_o allege_v before_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n over_o scripture_n be_v write_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o time_n we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o adjoin_v comfort_n and_o help_v of_o sacred_a writ_n 9_o moreover_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v propose_v any_o false_a doctrine_n make_v her_o liable_a to_o damnable_a sin_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o if_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o divine_n call_v assertorium_fw-la wherein_o god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v every_o falsehood_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o material_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o any_o because_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v as_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v avouch_v and_o by_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o apply_v his_o testimony_n to_o a_o salshood_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o divine_n that_o in_o such_o kâ—nd_n of_o oath_n no_o levitas_fw-la materiae_fw-la that_o be_v smallness_n of_o matter_n can_v excuse_v from_o a_o moral_a sacrilege_n against_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n which_o respect_n worship_v due_a to_o god_n if_o i_o say_v every_o least_o falsehood_n be_v deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o oath_n much_o more_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o propound_v untrue_a article_n of_o faith_n thereby_o fasten_v god_n prime_a verity_n to_o a_o falsehood_n and_o induce_v and_o oblige_v the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n eternal_a verity_n to_o disbelieve_v thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v but_o also_o to_o propose_v as_o reveal_v truth_n thing_n not_o reveal_v as_o in_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o coin_n either_o by_o counterfeit_v the_o metal_n or_o the_o stamp_n or_o to_o apply_v the_o king_n seal_n to_o a_o writing_n counterfeit_n although_o the_o content_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whereas_o to_o show_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o such_o pernicious_a fiction_n the_o church_n do_v most_o exemplar_o punish_v all_o broachers-of_a feign_a revelation_n vision_n miracle_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o particular_a appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 11._o of_o sub._n leon._n 10._o sess_n 11._o lateran_n excommunicate_v such_o person_n if_o the_o church_n herself_o can_v propose_v false_a revelation_n she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deserver_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o herself_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o 5._o in_o cap._n 13._o v._n 5._o job_n do_v god_n need_v your_o lie_n that_o for_o he_o you_o may_v speak_v deceit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o
god_n will_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o v._n call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o 33._o v._n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o even_o in_o his_o gentilism_n he_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o present_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o &_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o god_n will_n to_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v before_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v accept_v still_o for_o then_o that_o condemnation_n have_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o light_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n so_o that_o to_o proceed_v a_o step_n far_a to_o who_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o require_v among_o which_o condition_n one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o for_o by_o do_v so_o we_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o he_o now_o that_o may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o another_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o consequent_o that_o may_v be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o be_v not_o so_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o prove_v your_o request_n as_o reasonable_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v desire_v we_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n or_o to_o give_v you_o a_o garment_n that_o will_v fit_v all_o stature_n or_o to_o make_v you_o a_o dial_n to_o serve_v all_o meridian_n or_o to_o design_n particular_o what_o provision_n will_v serve_v a_o army_n for_o a_o year_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o there_o may_v be_v of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o without_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o in_o particular_a because_o none_o that_o can_v be_v give_v can_v universal_o serve_v for_o all_o man_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o by_o a_o general_a description_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o to_o warrant_v we_o in_o do_v so_o we_o have_v your_o own_o example_n §_o 19_o where_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o instead_o thereof_o you_o tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o you_o therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v without_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o any_o age_n the_o church_n have_v define_v which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o will_v be_v contradict_v by_o your_o fellow_n so_o in_o reason_n you_o may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o also_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n 14._o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n leave_v we_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o though_o perhaps_o we_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o what_o be_v necessary_a consequent_o and_o accidental_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a any_o way_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o we_o err_v from_o the_o true_a &_o intend_a sense_n of_o some_o nay_o of_o many_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a enough_o that_o we_o err_v not_o damnable_o because_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v so_o and_o as_o sure_o that_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o reveal_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v he_o for_o error_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n 15._o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o paragraph_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v this_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v belief_n to_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o either_o know_v to_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n or_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n add_v withal_o that_o not_o only_o he_o which_o know_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v nay_o though_o it_o be_v erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o assent_n unto_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o derogation_n from_o god_n most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a veracity_n 16._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o i_o say_v purposely_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o believe_v himself_o for_o as_o without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o a_o man_n honesty_n i_o may_v believe_v something_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v true_a provide_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o affirm_v so_o without_o any_o the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o god_n eternal_a never-failing_a veracity_n i_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o 17._o see_v therefore_o the_o crime_n of_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n of_o err_v fundamental_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n know_v not_o by_o other_o but_o themselves_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v though_o i_o hope_v otherwise_o that_o your_o heart_n condemn_v you_o of_o a_o great_a calumny_n and_o egregious_a sophistry_n in_o impute_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n to_o disagree_a protestant_n because_o forsooth_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sophistry_n of_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v apparent_a if_o it_o be_v contrive_v into_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o therefore_o in_o effect_n you_o argue_v whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n know_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n impute_v falsehood_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o err_v fundamental_o but_o some_o protestant_n disbelieve_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o impute_v falsehood_n to_o god_n and_o err_v fundamental_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v that_o in_o these_o word_n know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o any_o other_o see_v he_o only_o in_o fact_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v for_o otherwise_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v belief_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v secret_o to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a
other_o as_o they_o be_v not_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o some_o a_o heavy_a and_o some_o a_o mild_a some_o a_o absolve_a and_o some_o a_o condemn_a sentence_n the_o least_o of_o all_o these_o error_n which_o here_o you_o mention_n have_v malice_n enough_o too_o frequent_o mix_v with_o it_o to_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n either_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o very_o venial_a where_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n of_o the_o will_v conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o as_o the_o most_o malignant_a poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a your_o own_o doctrine_n will_v force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o whosoever_o die_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o contrition_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o heap_n all_o his_o sinful_a error_n must_v be_v comprise_v can_v no_o more_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o the_o most_o malignant_a and_o pestilent_a error_n than_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o viper_n which_o he_o shake_v off_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o agree_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o agree_v about_o all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a moreover_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o these_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n peradventure_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o a_o exact_a agreement_n among_o they_o as_o some_o say_v there_o be_v between_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n in_o translate_n the_o old_a testament_n yet_o thus_o far_o without_o controversy_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o bible_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v and_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la or_o at_o least_o in_o thesi_fw-la either_o formal_o or_o at_o least_o virtual_o either_o explicit_o or_o at_o least_o implicit_o either_o in_o act_n or_o at_o least_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a it_o be_v not-fundamental_a nor_o require_v of_o almighty_n god_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o and_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o some_o disease_n be_v prescribe_v a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n and_o he_o advise_v with_o physician_n shall_v find_v they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o ingredient_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a some_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la last_o some_o that_o some_o only_o be_v necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a yet_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v infallible_o find_v it_o successful_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o think_v they_o agree_v sufficient_o for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n just_o so_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o who_o discord_n you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n agree_v in_o thesi_fw-la thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o practice_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o shall_v certain_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o undoubted_o be_v save_v agree_v i_o say_v thus_o far_o what_o matter_n it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n touch_v what_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o what_o error_n absolute_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o especial_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o truth_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o profitable_a at_o least_o though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o contrary_a error_n be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o consent_v that_o error_n they_o be_v and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n though_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n now_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v truth_n not_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o all_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o the_o repugnant_a error_n to_o be_v falsehood_n yet_o not_o all_o such_o falsehood_n as_o unavoidable_o draw_v with_o they_o damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o hold_v they_o for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o 53._o yea_o but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a we_o shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_o false_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v content_v yourself_o magisterial_o to_o say_v so_o without_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o may_v much_o more_o just_o think_v it_o enough_o bare_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n but_o i_o will_v not_o thus_o therefore_o i_o argue_v against_o it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v explicit_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o implicit_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o now_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o consequent_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a i_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o reason_n to_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o we_o can_v but_o think_v your_o demand_n unreasonable_a especial_o have_v yourself_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o not_o so_o by_o confute_v your_o reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v you_o courtesy_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o myself_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v promise_v that_o when_o you_o deliver_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o church-proposals_a with_o one_o hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o what_o i_o conceive_v fundamental_a with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o fair_a proceed_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o nor_o any_o performance_n on_o your_o own_o part_n of_o that_o which_o so_o clamorous_o you_o require_v on_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o catalogue_n which_o here_o you_o have_v give_v we_o in_o say_v you_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o covey_n of_o one_o partridge_n or_o a_o flock_n of_o one_o sheep_n or_o a_o fleet_n compose_v of_o one_o ship_n or_o a_o army_n of_o one_o man_n the_o author_n
who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n and_o your_o grand_a reformer_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la contiliis_fw-la parte_fw-la prima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o council_n for_o in_o one_o canon_n be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o another_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o load_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a article_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o protestant_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n yea_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v how_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n nor_o what_o grace_n it_o conferr_v only_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n against_o rebaptisation_a of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o i_o note_v as_o a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o 69._o as_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o 69._o to_o rebaptise_a catholic_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a heretic_n since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o to_o make_v baptism_n void_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o in_o which_o few_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n deliver_v against_o the_o donatist_n these_o point_n which_o do_v also_o make_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n know_v for_o such_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n that_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reâ—baptization_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v for_o such_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a catholic_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o total_a agreement_n both_o in_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n also_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s_o augustine_n 48._o augustine_n aug._n ep_v 48._o with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bâ—nd_v of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o force_a upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v èsteem_v a_o
be_v heretic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v invisible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a 35._o answ_n i_o may_v very_o just_o desire_v some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o so_o confident_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o persecute_a and_o oppress_v maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o only_o such_o as_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n and_o live_v in_o your_o communion_n and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o condition_n i_o suppose_v i_o can_v make_v my_o affirmative_a much_o more_o probable_a than_o you_o can_v make_v your_o negative_a we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o elias_n conceive_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o such_o a_o man_n a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a err_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v his_o own_o time_n and_o his_o own_o country_n why_o may_v not_o you_o who_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n as_o elias_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n but_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a you_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o suppose_a invisible_a church_n do_v hypocritical_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n than_o protestant_n have_v cause_n nay_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n also_o for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o impiety_n and_o see_v they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o separate_v they_o presume_v their_o separation_n can_v be_v schismatical_a 36._o yes_o you_o reply_v to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o proper_a sin_n of_o schism_n answ_n very_o true_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o be_v bind_v for_o fear_v of_o schism_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n or_o absolute_o in_o every_o thing_n whether_o i_o be_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o a_o common_a dissimulation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o else_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v schismatic_n but_o hereafter_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v even_o with_o true_a believer_n in_o wicked_a action_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n herein_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o you_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o separate_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o first_o observation_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v schismatical_a 37._o arg._n but_o the_o property_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o these_o protestant_n have_v this_o property_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 38._o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o one_o sympton_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o fever_n but_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fever_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n shall_v be_v this_o therefore_o he_o have_v one_o sympton_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a therefore_o they_o have_v one_o property_n or_o one_o quality_n of_o schismatic_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o man_n that_o have_v one_o sign_n of_o the_o plague_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o requisite_n not_o have_v the_o plague_n so_o these_o protestant_n may_v have_v something_o of_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v schismatic_n a_o tyrant_n sentence_v a_o man_n to_o death_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n that_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n do_v both_o sentence_n a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o so_o for_o the_o matter_n do_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o one_o do_v wicked_o the_o other_o just_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o one_o have_v cause_n the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n schismatic_n either_o always_o or_o general_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v the_o same_o do_v these_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o schismatic_n the_o reason_n because_o schismatic_n do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o protestant_n have_v cause_n for_o what_o they_o do_v the_o impiety_n of_o your_o church_n be_v general_o speak_v damnable_a unless_o where_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o expiate_v at_o least_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n in_o fine_a though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o all_o schismatic_n do_v so_o yet_o universal_a affirmative_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o any_o good_a logic_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o must_v be_v schismatic_n the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o never_o think_v of_o but_o if_o these_o rigid_a protestant_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v the_o mild_a sort_n allow_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v and_o this_o seem_a repugnance_n of_o their_o censure_n will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o for_o your_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n among_o you_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o error_n from_o truth_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o or_o of_o those_o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v can_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v or_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o see_v but_o want_v eye_n or_o light_n consider_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o your_o more_o rigid_a censure_n seem_v especial_o to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n will_v not_o be_v too_o heavy_a consider_v the_o late_a and_o the_o mild_a will_v not_o be_v too_o mild_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n only_o neither_o be_v you_o flatter_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o uncharitable_o censure_v by_o the_o other_o 39_o your_o next_o blow_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o you_o say_v involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n by_o communicate_v with_o those_o as_o you_o call_v they_o exterminate_v spirit_n who_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v schismatic_n and_o now_o load_v they_o further_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v yourselves_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman-church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o confraternity_n with_o these_o who_o defend_v a_o error_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o donatist_n you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v proper_o heretical_a 40._o answ_n you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o protestant_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o only_o or_o principal_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n according_a to_o my_o three_o observation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o you_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o because_o you_o impose_v they_o and_o will_v allow_v your_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o
antiquity_n of_o we_o a_o collection_n of_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v without_o thanks_o to_o you_o in_o your_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la the_o divine_a providence_n bless_o abuse_n for_o the_o ready_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o engine_n intend_v by_o you_o for_o the_o subversion_n and_o suppression_n of_o it_o here_o be_v no_o place_n to_o stand_v upon_o particular_n only_o one_o general_a ingenuous_a confession_n of_o that_o great_a erasmus_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n non_fw-la desunt_fw-la magni_fw-la theologi_fw-la qui_fw-la nonverentur_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ros_fw-fr erasm_n ep._n lib._n 15._o ep_v ad_fw-la godâ—schalcum_n ros_fw-fr nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o luthero_n quin_fw-la per_fw-la probatos_fw-la authores_fw-la defendi_fw-la possit_fw-la there_o want_v not_o great_a divine_n which_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o luther_n which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o good_a and_o allow_v author_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o close_v up_o this_o simile_n with_o consider_v these_o point_n and_o see_v whether_o your_o similitude_n do_v not_o condemn_v your_o progenitor_n of_o schism_n from_o god_n visible_a church_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o and_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o d._n potter_n similitude_n but_o your_o own_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o great_a accusation_n 92._o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o similitude_n of_o your_o make_n in_o the_o entrance_n whereunto_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o monastery_n d._n potter_n be_v flee_v to_o a_o hospital_n of_o person_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n where_o he_o find_v to_o be_v true_a what_o you_o suppose_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o his_o brethren_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o more_o infectious_a disease_n than_o those_o for_o which_o he_o leave_v they_o thus_o you_o but_o to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o how_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o you_o or_o do_v by_o d._n potter_n but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o you_o have_v compose_v this_o your_o similitude_n as_o you_o do_v the_o former_a of_o a_o heap_n of_o vain_a suspicion_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o our_o confession_n as_o first_o that_o your_o disease_n which_o we_o forsake_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v mortal_a whereas_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mortal_a in_o themselves_o and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o to_o we_o if_o when_o light_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o d._n potter_n though_o he_o hope_v your_o church_n want_v no_o necessary_a vital_a part_n that_o be_v that_o some_o in_o your_o church_n by_o ignorance_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o ulcer_n without_o and_o disease_n within_o and_o be_v far_o from_o so_o extenuate_a your_o error_n as_o to_o make_v they_o only_o like_o the_o superfluous_a finger_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o gath._n second_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o avoid_v other_o disease_n like_o those_o for_o which_o we_o forsake_v your_o company_n nor_o to_o be_v secure_a out_o of_o it_o from_o damnable_a error_n whereas_o the_o hope_v hereof_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v secure_a as_o you_o be_v but_o careful_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n of_o avoid_v it_o to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o give_v a_o blessing_n three_o that_o those_o innumerable_a mischief_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o protestant_n be_v cause_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o proper_a cause_n whereas_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o your_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o persecution_n against_o protestant_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v and_o be_v damn_v with_o you_o for_o company_n unless_o we_o may_v add_v the_o impatience_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o pâ—eces_n like_o sheep_n by_o a_o company_n of_o wolf_n without_o resistance_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v like_o soldier_n than_o martyr_n 93._o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o admiration_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v thus_o to_o what_o pass_n have_v heresy_n bring_v man_n who_o blush_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o only_a dove_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o monastery_n that_o must_v be_v forsake_v to_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n with_o superfluous_a finger_n but_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o only_a dove_n this_o purchase_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n this_o catholic_n church_n which_o you_o thus_o almost_o deify_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o spouse_n this_o dove_n this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o stroke_n of_o a_o sponge_n you_o do_v not_o wipe_v out_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v protestant_n schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n though_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o any_o such_o error_n may_v make_v she_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o monastery_n so_o disorder_v that_o it_o must_v be_v forsake_v then_o if_o you_o suppose_v as_o here_o you_o do_v your_o church_n in_o such_o error_n your_o church_n be_v so_o disorder_a that_o it_o must_v and_o therefore_o without_o question_n may_v be_v forsake_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o her_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n and_o no_o far_o 94._o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o do_v with_o those_o similitude_n but_o must_v observe_v you_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o these_o reformer_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o who_o leave_v the_o disease_a company_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o say_v community_n so_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v pretend_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o d._n potter_n speak_v very_o strange_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n can_v not_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o infect_a person_n how_o do_v they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o reformer_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o desertor_n of_o the_o disease_a company_n as_o you_o put_v the_o case_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o leave_v these_o community_n then_o be_v it_o as_o true_a as_o gospel_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o say_v community_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o how_o it_o will_v ensue_v hereupon_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v pretend_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o to_o my_o apprehension_n this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a they_o which_o leave_v some_o community_n can_v true_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o visible_a church_n where_o i_o think_v you_o prove_v little_a but_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o that_o be_v that_o the_o company_n which_o luther_n leave_v be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n whereas_o you_o know_v we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o corrupt_a and_o obstinate_a in_o her_o corruption_n indeed_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v former_o which_o i_o mean_v when_o
neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 7_o by_o this_o orderly_a deduction_n our_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o quality_n which_o we_o say_v be_v requisite_a thereto_o namely_o certainty_n obscurity_n and_o prudence_n certainty_n proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o propose_v this_o point_n or_o that_o and_o which_o can_v manifest_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o propose_v they_o which_o mean_v we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n obscurity_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o mankind_n which_o ordinary_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o manifeil_o show_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v prudence_n be_v not_o want_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o every_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n 8_o and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o particular_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a assent_n to_o some_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n and_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o such_o which_o proposal_n be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v sufficient_o propuse_v by_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o any_o error_n be_v a_o heresy_n formal_o and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o proposal_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o labour_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o disprove_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v any_o truth_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o instant_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o christian_a faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v due_o present_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o contradict_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n as_o when_o any_o lawful_a superior_a notify_v his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proposal_n of_o some_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o superior_a in_o perform_v or_o neglect_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a and_o therefore_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v and_o we_o do_v most_o true_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n holy_a word_n or_o testimony_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o need_v not_o go_v 4._o go_v lib._n 3._o come_v haeres_fw-la cap._n 4._o to_o any_o other_o to_o sack_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n 9_o from_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v by_o take_v the_o contrary_a term_n as_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v for_o such_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n whether_o the_o error_n concern_v point_n in_o themselves_o great_a or_o small_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n than_o of_o vice_n if_o any_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n as_o scon_n as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o divine_a revelation_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o god_n 10_o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v divide_v into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a actual_a faith_n or_o faith_n actuate_v be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o act_n of_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n habitual_a faith_n be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a or_o believer_n as_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o be_v style_v believe_v this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v we_o most_o firm_o to_o believe_v object_n above_o humane_a discourse_n and_o it_o remain_v permanent_o in_o our_o soul_n even_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o not_o think_v of_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n for_o charity_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o hope_n tie_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unspeakable_o good_a to_o we_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a immovable_a verity_n charity_n rely_v on_o his_o goodness_n hope_v on_o his_o power_n faith_n on_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o divine_v term_n infuse_v that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n supernatural_a it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a contrary_o to_o the_o habit_n call_v acquisiti_fw-la that_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n which_o as_o they_o be_v successive_o produce_v so_o also_o be_v they_o lose_v successive_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v conserve_v entire_a or_o whole_o destroy_v and_o since_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a with_o any_o one_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v demolish_a and_o raze_v by_o every_o such_o act_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v from_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o hope_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o voluntary_a desperation_n so_o faith_n must_v perish_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o heresy_n because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o opposite_a thereunto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o as_o divine_n speak_v be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a and_o mortal_a may_v be_v much_o lessen_v and_o fall_v to_o be_v venial_a ob_fw-la levitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n as_o for_o example_n to_o steal_v a_o penny_n be_v venial_a although_o theft_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o so_o inexcusable_o wicked_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o no_o smallness_n of_o matter_n nor_o paucity_n in_o number_n can_v defend_v they_o from_o be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n what_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o voluntary_a false_a oath_n be_v not_o a_o deadly_a sin_n certain_o none_n at_o all_o although_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o swear_v such_o a_o falsehood_n the_o like_a happen_v in_o our_o present_a case_n of_o heresy_n the_o iniquity_n redound_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n supreme_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o great_a and_o enormous_a they_o be_v no_o precious_a stone_n which_o david_n 17._o david_n 1._o reg._n 17._o pick_v out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o encounter_v goliath_n &_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n take_v from_o the_o number_n but_o one_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o four_o against_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v five_o he_o be_v instant_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n why_o because_o by_o this_o substraction_n of_o one_o he_o do_v deprive_v god_n word_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o credit_n and_o infallibility_n for_o if_o either_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n to_o suspect_v he_o in_o all_o and_o see_v every_o heresy_n oppose_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v
personal_a succession_n and_o not_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o to_o verify_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n which_o signify_v election_n or_o choice_n whereby_o they_o can_v avoid_v that_o note_n of_o imprudency_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o foolishness_n set_v down_o by_o he_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o by_o i_o recite_v before_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v 5._o believe_v cont._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o those_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v thou_o wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o say_v of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o nay_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o fool_n shness_n but_o mere_a madness_n in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v 14._o inquire_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la cred._n c._n 14._o what_o christ_n command_v of_o those_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o last_o i_o ask_v what_o wisdom_n it_o can_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o follow_v private_a man_n who_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n nay_o even_o luther_n who_o first_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o other_o heretic_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n both_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o say_v we_o free_o confess_v 230._o confess_v in_o epist_n count_v anab._n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la paroch_n to_o 2._o germ._n wit._n fol._n 229_o &_o 230._o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i_o avouch_v that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kâ—â—nâ—land_n marrow_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n gospel_n faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n the_o key_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v prayer_n holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o christianity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o anabaptism_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spite_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v nothing_o from_o antichrist_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v who_o therefore_o believe_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mere_o in_o hatred_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o papacy_n very_o these_o man_n rely_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o we_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n o_o truth_n more_o forcible_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o wring_v out_o 24._o out_o cont._n donat._n past_a collat_n c_o 24._o confession_n then_o be_v any_o rack_n or_o torment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o moses_n inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o very_a enemy_n give_v supernaturality_n give_v deut._n 32.31_o their_o faith_n want_v supernaturality_n sentence_n for_o we_o 33_o last_o since_o your_o faith_n want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o it_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n for_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o supernatural_a in_o it_o self_n not_o in_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v 34_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n even_o concern_v those_o other_o article_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o although_o he_o can_v still_o retain_v true_a faith_n for_o some_o point_n yet_o any_o one_o error_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o or_o more_o hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o part_n save_v for_o declare_v of_o which_o truth_n if_o catholic_n be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n ambition_n and_o fury_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v very_o free_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o desire_v every_o one_o to_o ponder_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o least_o error_n overthrow_v all_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n like_o one_o who_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n forge_v false_a coin_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n 1.7_o error_n gal._n 1.7_o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o small_a a_o thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o â—he_v least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v always_o go_v from_o that_o begin_n to_o worse_a thing_n where_o then_o be_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o as_o contentious_a person_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o do_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n to_o domineer_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o my_o first_o design_n i_o examine_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o also_o want_v charity_n as_o it_o respect_v a_o man_n self_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o sixth_z chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n
he_o that_o will_v accuse_v any_o one_o man_n much_o more_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n of_o any_o great_a and_o horrible_a crime_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n take_v care_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o evidence_n do_v equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o such_o a_o accusation_n you_o will_v here_o make_v show_n of_o by_o pretend_v first_o 1_o ad._n sect._n 1_o to_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o be_v either_o already_o prove_v or_o else_o yield_v on_o all_o side_n and_o after_o to_o raise_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a structure_n of_o convince_a argument_n upon_o they_o but_o both_o these_o i_o find_v to_o be_v mere_a and_o vain_a pretence_n and_o have_v consider_v this_o chapter_n also_o without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a i_o be_o enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o pronounce_v your_o whole_a discourse_n a_o paint_a and_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n 2_o ad_fw-la §_o 2_o 3._o first_o for_o your_o ground_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v either_o prove_v or_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wit_n or_o industry_n can_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v to_o give_v he_o a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o bestow_v this_o happiness_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o first_o ground_n be_v good_a that_o be_v be_v requisite_a his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o knowledge_n supernatural_a i_o say_v this_o be_v good_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o knowledge_n a_o apprehension_n or_o belief_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o exact_o it_o be_v both_o false_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v retract_v by_o yourself_o present_o where_o you_o require_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v both_o natural_o and_o supernatural_o unknown_a and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o page_n where_o you_o say_v faith_n differ_v from_o science_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n be_v obscurity_n for_o that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o take_v be_v synonymous_n term_n and_o that_o a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a be_v a_o plain_a implicancy_n i_o think_v be_v thing_n so_o plain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o require_v any_o proof_n of_o they_o 3_o but_o then_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbear_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o very_a common_a principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o a_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o offence_n or_o science_n that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o find_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o strength_n of_o adherence_n this_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o because_o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o persuasion_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o there_o deliver_v be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n i_o will_v here_o confirm_v it_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o this_o be_v no_o singularity_n of_o my_o own_o my_o margin_n present_v you_o with_o a_o augment_v a_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o travers_n his_o supplication_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a yea_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o his_o world_n be_v sure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n we_o touch_v handle_v or_o see_v but_o be_v we_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o often_o prove_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o sensible_a experience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o that_o if_o ten_o man_n do_v all_o look_v upon_o the_o moon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n as_o another_o but_o many_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n how_o fall_v it_o our_o that_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v always_o need_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v and_o pray_v that_o his_o assurance_n concern_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v grow_v increase_n and_o be_v augment_v protestant_a divine_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o no_o way_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n who_o have_v long_o since_o preach_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o little_a or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n of_o any_o that_o abound_v or_o any_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n of_o increase_a grow_a root_a ground_v establish_v confirm_v in_o faith_n every_o such_o text_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a refutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n prove_v that_o faith_n even_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n every_o prayer_n you_o make_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v your_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n moreover_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o see_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o you_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o sin_n then_o must_v you_o acknowledge_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v actual_a sin_n mere_o involuntary_a the_o same_o be_v furthermore_o invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o
examination_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o prove_v uncertain_a or_o to_o leave_v it_o if_o they_o prove_v apparent_o false_a my_o own_o experience_n assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o imputation_n i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n from_o your_o rank_v doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n among_o mortal_a sin_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v every_o man_n must_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o must_v never_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o doubt_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v resolve_v that_o no_o motive_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a shall_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o with_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n he_o will_v uphold_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o your_o religion_n though_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o understanding_n fail_v he_o and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o understand_v lest_o you_o shall_v do_v good_a that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n man_n that_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o be_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o what_o prudence_n there_o can_v be_v in_o follow_v such_o guide_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 73._o there_o remain_v unspoken_a to_o in_o this_o section_n some_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o say_n of_o luther_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o consider_v and_o return_v the_o argument_n ground_v on_o they_o as_o for_o luther_n speech_n i_o tell_v you_o not_o long_o since_o that_o we_o follow_v no_o private_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v either_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o it_o but_o what_o he_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o very_o often_o what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o but_o overdo_v it_o he_o that_o will_v justify_v all_o his_o speech_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o write_v in_o heat_n of_o opposition_n i_o believe_v will_v have_v work_n enough_o yet_o in_o these_o sentence_n though_o he_o overreach_v in_o the_o particular_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v in_o general_n we_o confess_v true_a and_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o but_o withal_o we_o say_v there_o be_v many_o bad_a neither_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o prudence_n either_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a or_o to_o retain_v the_o bad_a with_o the_o good_a but_o rather_o conceive_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a to_o sever_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o put_v the_o good_a in_o vessel_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 74._o ad_fw-la §_o 32._o your_o next_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v because_o want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o must_v also_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o so_o be_v not_o supernatural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v ans_fw-fr this_o little_a discourse_n stand_v whole_o upon_o what_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v fall_v together_o with_o it_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o certain_a and_o as_o prudent_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n our_o faith_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o will_v here_o furthermore_o be_v inform_v how_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o your_o persuasion_n or_o opinion_n for_o you_o make_v they_o all_o one_o that_o your_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o your_o persuasion_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o be_v imprudent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o divine_a motion_n certain_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o they_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o religion_n and_o can_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o million_o among_o you_o can_v must_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n or_o if_o not_o then_o without_o question_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o imprudent_a faith_n of_o protestant_n may_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o imprudent_a faith_n of_o papist_n 75._o and_o thus_o have_v weigh_v your_o whole_a discourse_n and_o find_v it_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o invert_v your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n nor_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o concern_v that_o which_o by_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la may_v be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o when_o two_o man_n hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v religion_n that_o but_o one_o can_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n with_o which_o you_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v true_a for_o ofttimes_o by_o the_o faith_n be_v mean_v only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n imply_v a_o repugnance_n and_o destroy_v itself_o beside_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o salvation_n all_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v so_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o make_v it_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v conceive_v that_o all_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v no_o reason_n chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman-church_n that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o prefer_v some_o object_n before_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n teach_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v order_v 4_o order_v cant._n 2_o 4_o charity_n in_o i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v be_v different_o participate_v by_o different_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n most_o according_o be_v unequal_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o because_o all_o the_o object_n or_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v alike_o all_o thing_n propound_v for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o a_o small_a as_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o any_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v in_o jurious_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 2._o this_o order_n in_o
that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probable_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v false_a i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n towards_o my_o self_n which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a from_o this_o very_a ground_n it_o be_v that_o although_o some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o use_v some_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o sacrament_n only_o probable_a if_o we_o respect_v precise_o the_o reverence_n or_o respect_v which_o be_v due_a to_o sacrament_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n of_o religion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o may_v endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n all_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o use_v a_o doubtful_a or_o only_o probable_a matter_n or_o form_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v certainty_n if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n more_o safe_a it_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n already_o lay_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o embrace_v that_o safe_a way_n 5._o now_o that_o protestant_n have_v reason_n at_o least_o to_o doubt_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v be_v deduce_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v about_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o even_o some_o protestant_n grant_v and_o who_o to_o oppose_v in_o any_o one_o of_o her_o definition_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o also_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n universality_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o divine_a faith_n certainty_n obscurity_n prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o confutation_n whereof_o prove_v that_o heretic_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o any_o least_o point_n can_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o schism_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o person_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o rome_n and_o of_o their_o motive_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o least_o error_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v in_o error_n and_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o all_o pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o want_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v most_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o know_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o so_o many_o disagree_a person_n some_o must_v err_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o say_v they_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o omit_v to_o add_v that_o you_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o you_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o your_o own_o brother_n for_o example_n the_o century-writer_n do_v 127._o do_v cent._n 3_o cap._n 6._o col._n 127._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a the_o like_a i_o say_v concern_v your_o ordination_n which_o at_o least_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o depend_v thereon_o 6._o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n i_o will_v again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o unless_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n upon_o earth_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n the_o roman_a church_n possess_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o 9_o own_o chap._n 5._o num._n 9_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o your_o own_o but_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o you_o before_o which_o it_o be_v and_o here_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o consider_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a how_o all_o roman_a catholic_n not_o one_o except_v that_o be_v those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o must_v hold_v not_o to_o err_v damnable_o in_o their_o belief_n unless_o you_o will_v destroy_v your_o own_o church_n and_o salvation_n do_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o even_o yourselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n than_o to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o say_v confess_o true_a church_n do_v firm_o believe_v and_o constant_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o most_o strict_a obligation_n of_o charity_n towards_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o place_v it_o in_o safety_n by_o return_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o your_o progenitor_n schismatical_o depart_v lest_o too_o late_o you_o find_v that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verify_v in_o yourselves_o he_o that_o love_v 3.27_o love_v eccl._n 3.27_o the_o danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o 7._o against_o this_o last_o argumant_n of_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n draw_v from_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o bring_v a_o objection_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v for_o we_o against_o yourself_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v to_o catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n yourselves_o confess_v 112._o confess_v pag._n 112._o our_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o faith_n here_o you_o put_v a_o explication_n of_o your_o own_o and_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a and_o available_a we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v so_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n among_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o
absurdity_n nor_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v but_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o this_o discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v rigid_o and_o strict_o with_o you_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v yourself_o contemn_v nor_o have_v occasion_n to_o pretend_v that_o your_o argument_n be_v evade_v i_o will_v entreat_v leave_n of_o my_o reader_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n every_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o to_o censure_v what_o deserve_v a_o censure_n and_o to_o answer_v what_o may_v any_o way_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o answer_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o general_n will_v appear_v in_o particular_a ad_fw-la §_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o than_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o anything_o much_o more_o in_o charity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o be_v disorder_v yet_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o proof_n i_o fear_v this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n he_o have_v order_v charity_n in_o i_o will_v be_v no_o enforce_v demonstration_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o object_n more_o than_o another_o because_o one_o thing_n participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n more_o than_o another_o be_v fantastical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v present_o after_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o you_o require_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o another_o be_v because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o another_o or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o we_o or_o because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n for_o some_o be_v testify_v more_o evident_o and_o some_o more_o obscure_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o ground_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v together_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o number_n 6._o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o many_o passage_n deserve_v a_o censure_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o any_o person_n that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o if_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o nor_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o if_o i_o know_v it_o impossible_a but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v only_o and_o not_o welwishing_a be_v here_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o love_n 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o say_v this_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o condemn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o mean_v s._n paul_n who_o for_o his_o brother_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o you_o in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o say_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forgo_v and_o part_v with_o his_o own_o particular_a profit_n to_o procure_v the_o universal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v true_a but_o so_o be_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o charity_n to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n help_n or_o conduce_v to_o my_o salvation_n that_o may_v make_v the_o way_n to_o it_o more_o secure_a or_o less_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o hinder_v i_o in_o this_o way_n or_o any_o way_n endanger_v it_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n to_o myself_o bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o it_o 4._o whereas_o you_o conclude_v that_o if_o by_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o hazard_n to_o want_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v good_a in_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o live_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o supposition_n be_v certain_o false_a we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o put_v ourselves_o in_o any_o such_o hazard_n nay_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o to_o shoot_v a_o gulf_n which_o though_o some_o good_a ignorant_a soul_n may_v do_v and_o escape_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o but_o miscarry_v ad_fw-la §_o 3._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o section_n and_o herein_o first_o i_o observe_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o you_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o command_v a_o probable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o commandment_n excuse_v the_o party_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v that_o see_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v therefore_o not_o only_o a_o invincible_a but_o even_o a_o probable_a ignorance_n of_o this_o pretend_a command_n must_v excuse_v we_o from_o all_o faulty_a breach_n of_o it_o and_o can_v exclude_v salvation_n now_o see_v this_o command_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v express_o deliver_v but_o only_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v and_o see_v a_o infinity_n of_o great_a objection_n lie_v against_o it_o which_o seem_v strong_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v no_o such_o command_n with_o what_o charity_n can_v you_o suppose_v that_o our_o ignorance_n of_o this_o command_n be_v not_o at_o the_o least_o probable_a if_o not_o all_o thing_n consider_v plain_o invincible_a sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o be_o still_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v the_o far_o i_o be_o from_o find_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a certain_o my_o not_o find_v it_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o charitable_a in_o your_o censure_n of_o i_o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o beside_o these_o thing_n necessary_a because_o command_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a of_o which_o number_n you_o make_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n baptism_n in_o act_n for_o child_n and_o in_o desire_n for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n in_o these_o word_n you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deliver_v a_o strange_a paradox_n viz._n that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o confession_n be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o god_n appoint_v they_o but_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n that_o make_v they_o necessary_a and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o command_v they_o beside_o in_o make_v faith_n one_o of_o these_o necessary_a mean_n you_o seem_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o salvation_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v in_o require_v that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a you_o cast_v your_o credence_n into_o infinite_a perplexity_n who_o can_v
say_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v flat_o to_o deny_v it_o other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o to_o confession_n of_o sin_n they_o add_v some_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o when_o the_o present_a fit_n of_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o they_o be_v return_v to_o themselves_o the_o sting_n remain_v breed_v some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n some_o complaint_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n for_o have_v do_v so_o and_o some_o intention_n to_o forsake_v it_o though_o vanish_v and_o ineffectual_a these_o heat-drop_n this_o morning_n dew_n of_o sorrow_n though_o it_o present_o vanish_v and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n again_o upon_o the_o next_o temptation_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n when_o the_o pang_n be_v over_o yet_o in_o the_o pause_n between_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o good_a mood_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v very_o true_a and_o very_o good_a repentance_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o of_o these_o interualla_fw-la one_o of_o these_o sober_a mood_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o quartane_a ague_n or_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n shall_v think_v himself_o rid_v of_o his_o disease_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o fit_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n have_v true_o say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o every_o man_n know_v that_o nothing_o can_v work_v itself_o the_o architect_n be_v not_o the_o house_n which_o he_o build_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n which_o he_o beget_v the_o tradesman_n be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o he_o make_v and_o therefore_o if_o sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n certain_o sorrow_n be_v not_o repentance_n the_o same_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v thus_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v only_a sorrow_n for_o something_o do_v and_o wish_v it_o undo_v it_o constant_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o where_o promise_v so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 27.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o so_o constant_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o repentance_n to_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v be_v perpetual_o express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3.2_o which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o much_o better_a because_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a martyr_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o care_n of_o avoid_v mistake_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v our_o liturgy_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o encourage_v carnal_a man_n to_o security_n in_o sin_v have_v be_v so_o provident_a as_o to_o set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o first_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o not_o have_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o a_o ambiguous_a and_o though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a i_o fear_v very_o often_o a_o pernicious_a paraphrase_n for_o whereas_o thus_o they_o make_v it_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o plain_a truth_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v where_o i_o hope_v you_o easy_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o this_o as_o the_o word_n repent_v usual_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n that_o indeed_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o sorrow_n and_o good_a purpose_n may_v be_v do_v easy_o and_o certain_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v fail_v of_o the_o perform_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o turn_v keep_v and_o do_v be_v though_o not_o impossible_a by_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o last_o yet_o ordinary_o a_o work_n of_o time_n a_o long_a and_o laborious_a work_n but_o yet_o heaven_n be_v very_o well_o worth_a it_o and_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o you_o have_v need_n go_v about_o it_o present_o yet_o see_v the_o composer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n think_v fit_a to_o abreviate_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a into_o this_o one_o word_n repent_v it_o be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o collect_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o do_v before_o from_o the_o other_o place_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o understand_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o conversion_n from_o it_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 12.42_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_n and_o how_o real_a hearty_a and_o effectual_a a_o conversion_n that_o be_v you_o may_v see_v ionas_n 3._o from_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n believe_v god_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o word_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o cast_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v throughout_o niniveh_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o noble_n say_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n hear_v nor_o flock_n taste_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v every_o one_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o which_o word_n contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o lively_a pattern_n for_o all_o true_a penitent_n to_o follow_v and_o whereunto_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o true_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ionas_n send_v express_o from_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o we_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o see_v the_o mouth_n of_o eternal_a truth_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o moral_o speak_v if_o it_o continue_v divide_v it_o can_v stand_v and_o see_v the_o strange_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n may_v give_v any_o considerable_a man_n just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o as_o in_o rehoboam_n case_n so_o likewise_o in_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v
his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o our_o stupid_a and_o stupendous_a security_n in_o sin_v and_o to_o make_v we_o instrument_n of_o his_o design_a vengeance_n one_o upon_o another_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a motion_n to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o revive_v this_o old_a proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n and_o to_o send_v it_o with_o authority_n through_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v produce_v some_o good_a effect_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o think_v best_o may_v not_o upon_o our_o repentance_n take_v our_o extremity_n for_o his_o opportunity_n and_o at_o last_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o know_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n for_o my_o purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n which_o when_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v and_o his_o arm_n advance_v for_o a_o blow_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n again_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lay_v aside_o their_o gallantry_n and_o bravery_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v come_v very_o short_a but_o it_o be_v also_o and_o that_o chief_o their_o universal_a turn_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n which_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prevalent_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n almighty_a for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 24._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n which_o place_n if_o you_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matth._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o collect_v that_o what_o out_o saviour_n call_v in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n that_o he_o call_v in_o another_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v which_o if_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o certain_o he_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v and_o as_o little_o can_v s._n paul_n act._n 20.21_o profess_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o epistle_n he_o preach_v and_o press_v every_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n regeneration_n new_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n all_o which_o be_v evident_o not_o contain_v under_o the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o comprise_v all_o these_o under_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o word_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n heb._n 6._o where_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o though_o the_o word_n may_v not_o very_o absolute_o be_v render_v repentance_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v much_o right_n to_o the_o place_n and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v put_v conversion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a latin_a translation_n so_o for_o example_n if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n to_o god_n act._n 20._o and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n which_o our_o english_a tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v we_o shall_v read_v conversion_n to_o god_n and_o conversion_n from_o dead_a work_n every_o one_o see_v it_o will_v be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o more_o natural_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v substitute_v sorrow_n as_o every_o true_a genuine_a interpretation_n may_v with_o advantage_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n interpret_v and_o read_v the_o place_n sorrow_n towards_o god_n and_o sorrow_n from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o read_n will_v be_v unnatural_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v purchase_v at_o easy_a and_o cheap_a rate_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o new-testament_n we_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o frequent_o assure_v that_o without_o actual_a and_o effectual_a amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n without_o actual_a and_o effectual_a mortification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v repentance_n 3.9_o matth._n 3.9_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n no_o nor_o the_o blossom_n of_o good_a purpose_n and_o intention_n but_o the_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n only_o that_o can_v save_v we_o from_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o not_o to_o bear_v ill_a fruit_n unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.21_o and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o most_o divine_a precept_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o sermon_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o close_v up_o all_o with_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o hard_a saying_n that_o ever_o he_o say_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o sandy_a and_o false_a ground_n and_o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o then_o that_o have_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n let_v they_o be_v as_o sorrowful_a as_o they_o please_v let_v they_o intend_v what_o they_o please_v they_o as_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o good_a lord_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n than_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o which_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o say_v
they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o without_o amendment_n of_o life_n shall_v continue_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o pretence_n of_o sorrow_n and_o good_a purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n in_o other_o place_n nothing_o avail_v but_o faith_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o wish_v but_o a_o work_a faith_n not_o wish_v you_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n nor_o sorrow_v you_o be_v not_o but_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n not_o wish_v you_o have_v keep_v nor_o sorrow_v you_o have_v not_o keep_v nor_o purpose_v vain_o to_o keep_v but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v prevail_v with_o he_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n say_v the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o golden_a chain_n of_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v of_o these_o link_n faith_n virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n and_o then_o add_v he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n let_v his_o sorrow_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o desire_n never_o so_o good_a yet_o if_o he_o lack_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v blind_a and_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n but_o be_v not_o last_o st._n john_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o purity_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o same_o truth_n of_o purity_n he_o that_o do_v not_o purify_v himself_o may_v nay_o do_v flatter_v himself_o and_o without_o warrant_n presume_v upon_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o hope_n he_o have_v not_o and_o again_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o divine_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n proclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a holiness_n and_o labour_n together_o to_o disenchant_v we_o from_o this_o vain_a fancy_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o sorrow_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o without_o effectual_a conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v have_v send_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n in_o a_o golden_a dream_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o preach_v work_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v no_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o but_o to_o preach_v work_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o which_o no_o good_a protestant_n no_o good_a christian_n ever_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n forgive_v no_o sin_n but_o require_v exact_a obedience_n and_o curse_v every_o one_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n say_v and_o according_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n always_o in_o store_n for_o those_o who_o know_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o imperfection_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n who_o miscall_v not_o presuptuous_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o imperfection_n but_o serious_o and_o true_o endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a only_o i_o forewarn_v you_o that_o you_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o wedding_n feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n either_o in_o the_o impure_a rag_n of_o any_o customary_a sin_n or_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o christian_a holiness_n only_o i_o forewarn_v you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n must_v make_v it_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o that_o great_a violence_n be_v require_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o race_n we_o be_v to_o run_v be_v a_o long_a race_n the_o building_n we_o be_v to_o erect_v be_v a_o great_a building_n and_o will_v hardly_o â—ery_o hardly_o be_v finish_v in_o a_o day_n that_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v of_o mortify_v all_o vice_n and_o acquire_v all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v a_o long_a work_n we_o may_v easy_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o we_o can_v possible_o begin_v it_o too_o soon_o only_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v it_o that_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o true_a and_o timely_a conversion_n will_v never_o be_v available_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n then_o certain_o i_o have_v prove_v withal_o that_o that_o repentance_n wherewith_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a profession_n what_o they_o be_v and_o their_o glorious_a protestation_n of_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v be_v not_o the_o power_n but_o the_o form_n not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o we_o accomplish_v st._n paul_n prediction_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n to_o confute_v in_o his_o particular_a what_o i_o have_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o general_a to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o formality_n though_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n may_v yet_o not_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o satisfy_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o with_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n celebrate_v of_o set_a festival_n pray_v fast_a and_o such_o like_a be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n command_v by_o himself_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o nor_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n he_o profess_v frequent_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o his_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o all_o as_o fond_a empty_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o also_o his_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a of_o they_o as_o abominable_a and_o impious_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o god_n prov._n 15.8_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n esay_n the_o first_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n nor_o solemn_a day_n it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o again_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n be_v that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swines-flesh_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v
be_v now_o able_a to_o comprehend_v tell_v god_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o have_v deceive_v thou_o oh_o what_o unspeakable_a joy_n shall_v hereafter_o expect_v thou_o oh_o with_o what_o a_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n shall_v thou_o even_o be_v oppress_v 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o notwithstanding_o such_o inestimable_a blessing_n as_o be_v now_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o be_v yet_o resolve_v to_o content_v thyself_o with_o such_o vain_a trifle_a pleasure_n as_o thou_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n which_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o but_o with_o as_o much_o pain_n and_o anxiety_n and_o care_n as_o if_o right_o apply_v will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v procure_v heaven_n for_o thou_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o only_o this_o thou_o have_v thy_o reward_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n what_o a_o terrible_a affright_a speech_n be_v this_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v feed_v and_o glut_v thy_o lust_n with_o some_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v satisfy_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n thy_o ambition_n with_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v for_o all_o thy_o care_n and_o travel_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v desire_n whether_o thou_o have_v or_o have_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v little_a to_o choose_v but_o howsoever_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n remember_v thou_o have_v thy_o reward_n do_v not_o hereafter_o presume_v to_o offer_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o the_o least_o good_a from_o god_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o such_o want_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n any_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v think_v thyself_o happy_a if_o any_o body_n will_v afford_v thou_o but_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v thy_o tongue_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o son_n remember_v thou_o have_v already_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n thou_o never_o see_v beggar_v so_o utter_o wretched_a and_o destitute_a but_o he_o may_v almost_o every_o where_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o water_n and_o have_v thank_v no_o body_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o though_o thou_o shall_v even_o consume_v thyself_o with_o entreat_v and_o cry_v for_o it_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o give_v it_o thou_o even_o thy_o liberal_a good_a father_n abraham_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o thou_o 29._o sure_o there_o can_v be_v find_v so_o impudent_a so_o unreasonable_a a_o sinner_n as_o to_o profess_v he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o even_o some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o perserve_v he_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o say_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o penitent_a believer_n be_v so_o excessive_o glorious_a that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o much_o less_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n thereof_o and_o yet_o withal_o rather_o than_o not_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o those_o great_a blessing_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n i_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o who_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o withal_o i_o can_v scarce_o meet_v with_o god_n so_o impatient_a through_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o he_o be_v with_o people_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o and_o will_v make_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o smoke_n against_o they_o 30._o therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n at_o least_o take_v so_o much_o pity_n of_o thyself_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o add_v violence_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v smoke_v against_o thou_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o by_o seem_v to_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o while_n that_o thou_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o thy_o ungodly_a lust_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o that_o time_n this_o opinion_n have_v never_o leave_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n that_o even_o that_o every_o body_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o mansion_n for_o the_o devil_n a_o instrument_n for_o any_o wickedness_n that_o he_o will_v suggest_v unto_o thou_o yet_o that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o that_o to_o thy_o extreme_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n god_n will_v take_v such_o particular_a care_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o thou_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v recover_v it_o though_o disperse_v to_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v for_o what_o use_n even_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n against_o which_o he_o will_v empty_v his_o quiver_n and_o shoot_v out_o all_o dart_n of_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o who_o he_o will_v express_v his_o almighty_a power_n 31._o but_o i_o can_v allow_v myself_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosecute_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o proposition_n viz._n to_o show_v how_o much_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v they_o indeed_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n they_o live_v in_o a_o habitual_a exercise_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v utter_v repugnant_a and_o destructive_a to_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v perform_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o general_a term_n not_o descend_v to_o a_o view_n of_o some_o more_o eminent_a and_o particular_a sin_n and_o enormity_n for_o that_o therefore_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o time_n that_o your_o patience_n will_v allow_v i_o i_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o promise_n namely_o in_o instance_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a incontrouled_a practice_n of_o these_o time_n and_o discover_v how_o utter_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a sincere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n 32._o as_o first_o for_o example_n how_o ordinary_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o this_o practice_n for_o man_n which_o be_v above_o other_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o employ_v both_o these_o to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n against_o a_o poor_a inferior_a adversary_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o news_n to_o you_o you_o do_v not_o startle_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a for_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o suppose_v or_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o one_o of_o this_o company_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n 33._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whence_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o riches_n or_o power_n who_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o benefactor_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o good_a religious_a answer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o his_o drag_v but_o that_o god_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n have_v advance_v he_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o in_o what_o esteem_n and_o value_n he_o think_v that_o god_n hold_v his_o faithful_a servant_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v take_v it_o well_o to_o have_v they_o oppress_v and_o trample_v on_o on_o by_o other_o more_o potent_a than_o themselves_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v again_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n but_o that_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n he_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o 34._o if_o these_o be_v his_o answer_n as_o without_o all_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n such_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n he_o have_v conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o and_z what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o honour_n or_o riches_n
unto_o sin_n if_o rise_v again_o then_o count_v yourselves_o alive_a unto_o righteousness_n for_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o holiness_n as_o make_v up_o mortification_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v 8._o the_o benefit_n therefore_o which_o accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v divide_v either_o into_o those_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o mâ—rit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o from_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o former_a be_v comprehend_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v work_v in_o we_o and_o both_o be_v extreme_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v this_o hour_n employment_n to_o show_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o terminate_v our_o contemplation_n only_o on_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n on_o good-friday_n express_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n on_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o this_o business_n of_o easter_n even_o that_o lively_o hope_v whereunto_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o his_o boast_n and_o challenge_v secure_o all_o manner_n of_o adversary_n who_o be_v be_v that_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o 9_o in_o which_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o great_a dependence_n and_o combination_n which_o our_o non-condemnation_n or_o salvation_n have_v not_o only_o with_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o rather_o even_o with_o advantage_n on_o his_o resurrection_n now_o because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v divide_v i_o will_v out_o of_o they_o raise_v this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n doctr._n namely_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n be_v full_o as_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o procure_v and_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n if_o not_o more_o than_o even_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n 10._o which_o that_o i_o may_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o confirm_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n which_o if_o sufficient_o maintain_v do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1._o prop._n 1._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o god_n who_o accept_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v immediate_o ensue_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o only_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o serious_a conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o prop._n 2._o which_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v capable_a of_o a_o actual_a application_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o exalt_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o order_n propose_v very_o brief_o and_o even_o too_o too_o plain_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o i._n prop._n i._n etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o disputant_n meet_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v sway_v and_o govern_v by_o reason_n alone_o to_o molest_v and_o even_o fright_v he_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o excessive_a unspeakable_a torment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o curse_n what_o less_o reward_n can_v be_v expect_v than_o the_o present_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o select_a man_n but_o even_o of_o many_o world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o belove_a christian_n to_o set_v our_o price_n and_o value_n upon_o christ_n precious_a blood_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o no_o more_o as_o there_o have_v not_o want_v man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n blood_n according_a to_o exact_a estimation_n do_v amount_v to_o a_o certain_a value_n by_o the_o worth_n and_o cost_n whereof_o such_o a_o set_a number_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v and_o if_o one_o beside_o shall_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o what_o a_o fearful_a dangerous_a curiosity_n be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n to_o set_v our_o own_o estimation_n and_o value_n to_o make_v a_o bargain_n and_o sale_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o shambles_n to_o sell_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o 13._o but_o leave_v these_o vain_a fantastical_a calculation_n to_o their_o chief_a professor_n the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o addict_v to_o this_o dream_a learning_n that_o nothing_o can_v escape_v their_o compass_n and_o ballance_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o curious_a description_n and_o map_n of_o the_o dimension_n and_o situation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o figure_n border_n island_n of_o both_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o discover_v the_o exact_a proportionable_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o good_a action_n they_o have_v find_v to_o increase_v just_a in_o octupla_fw-la ratione_fw-la so_o that_o for_o example_n her_o twenty_o good_a action_n do_v exceed_v the_o first_o in_o virtue_n and_o intention_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v exceed_v a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 14._o be_v not_o this_o belove_v friend_n a_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v pity_v be_v not_o this_o that_o disease_n which_o s._n paul_n discover_v 1_o tim._n 6._o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v man_n sick_a about_o vain_a question_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v therefore_o leave_v these_o vain_a speculation_n as_o likewise_o other_o about_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n no_o less_o curious_a and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o secure_o state_v in_o these_o day_n almost_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n and_o synopsis_n as_o namely_o whether_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v any_o course_n for_o man_n salvation_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o prosecute_v whether_o without_o accept_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v free_o and_o absolute_o have_v remit_v our_o sin_n 15._o for_o what_o use_n or_o profit_n can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o question_n though_o with_o never_o so_o great_a subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n state_v beside_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v profess_v unto_o adam_n that_o his_o death_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n justice_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o business_n the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o latter_a question_n be_v destroy_v the_o doubt_n and_o serve_v whereof_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v blasphemous_a namely_o whether_o god_n can_v have_v be_v unjust_a nay_o more_o it_o make_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n together_o with_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n even_o that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o necessary_a importance_n to_o be_v only_o a_o great_a compliment_n whereby_o god_n show_v unto_o mankind_n that_o though_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v remit_v their_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n be_v easy_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v strain_v himself_o even_o far_o for_o they_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o abomination_n of_o sin_n he_o
use_v sometime_o to_o allure_v we_o and_o win_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v he_o other_o time_n to_o startle_v and_o affright_v we_o when_o we_o be_v about_o something_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n hold_v together_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n without_o any_o consideration_n have_v to_o our_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o unless_o we_o do_v earnest_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n adhere_v to_o god_n promise_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n or_o these_o all_z our_o sin_n be_v already_o remit_v and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o yet_o unless_o we_o believe_v our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o 25._o so_o that_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o purge_v the_o gospel_n of_o those_o troublesome_a dangerous_a term_n of_o covenant_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o fruitless_a affright_a conjunction_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la egeris_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o soften_v they_o into_o a_o sense_n utter_o repugnant_a and_o war_a against_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n on_o this_o wise_a where_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o repente_v not_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o thou_o but_o this_o great_a blessing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o shall_v live_v here_o a_o discontent_a pensive_a suspicious_a life_n again_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o hope_n nay_o a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o thy_o future_a salvation_n though_o that_o be_v intend_v thou_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o thy_o faith_n 26._o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o absolute_o perform_v and_o purchase_v and_o therefore_o christ_n his_o preach_v his_o miracle_n and_o tear_n the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o persecution_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n baptism_n eucharist_n imposition_n of_o hand_n absolution_n and_o many_o more_o bless_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v already_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o effectual_o procure_v and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o condition_n infallible_o destine_v to_o god_n elect_n but_o only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v here_o to_o their_o think_n in_o danger_n and_o hazard_n but_o they_o be_v fool_n for_o think_v so_o they_o may_v now_o and_o then_o be_v a_o little_a cheer_v and_o comfort_v with_o apprehend_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o to_o what_o a_o comfortable_a state_n and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v destine_v they_o thus_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v swear_v shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o improvidence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o man_n render_v unprofitable_a yea_o utter_o abrogate_a but_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la inclementius_fw-la dicam_fw-la we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 27._o the_o second_o reason_n destroy_v the_o former_a doctrine_n i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n then_o i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o benefit_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o by_o this_o account_n after_o the_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_v and_o our_o debt_n pay_v though_o christ_n have_v afterward_o miscarry_v though_o he_o have_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n though_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o have_v see_v corruption_n notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n unless_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o he_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o most_o oppress_a usurer_n that_o when_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o bond_n cancel_v will_v notwithstanding_o not_o release_v the_o prisoner_n unless_o the_o undertaker_n come_v in_o person_n or_o by_o main_a force_n deliver_v he_o 28._o i_o confess_v that_o to_o see_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v venture_v so_o far_o for_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o to_o do_v we_o good_a have_v put_v himself_o in_o such_o extreme_a danger_n i_o say_v to_o see_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o without_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o our_o thanks_o will_v be_v a_o spectacle_n which_o will_v grieve_v and_o pierce_v our_o very_a soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o rent_v to_o our_o bowel_n but_o this_o be_v only_a charity_n and_o gratitude_n or_o good_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o will_v procure_v this_o grief_n not_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o our_o safety_n his_o preservation_n be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o convenience_n not_o extreme_a necessity_n to_o we_o 29._o we_o all_o do_v worthy_o condemn_v and_o detest_v that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o exclude_v the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v any_o necessary_a influence_n into_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n make_v it_o of_o no_o great_a virtue_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o by_o their_o death_n set_v their_o seal_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_o offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n now_o the_o same_o injury_n which_o these_o heretic_n do_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o proportion_n the_o former_a doctrine_n fasten_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o new_a life_n by_o take_v from_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o actual_a vindication_n of_o we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n plentiful_o by_o he_o diffuse_v and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o consist_v in_o afford_v we_o only_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o life_n full_a of_o disturbance_n and_o misery_n revive_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n with_o his_o son_n for_o evermore_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o conceit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o say_v he_o in_o heb._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a i._n e._n glorify_v c._n 2.10_o become_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v raise_v but_o be_v utter_o irrecoverable_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a rottenness_n 30._o and_o thus_o i_o be_o unaware_o fall_v upon_o my_o second_o proposition_n ii_o prop._n ii_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v capable_a of_o a_o actual_a application_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o exalt_v unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n 31._o though_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n notwithstanding_o if_o in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o before_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n he_o be_v content_a not_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o we_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_o deserve_v
for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o authority_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a undertake_n taking_z to_o describe_v the_o limit_n and_o border_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o define_v the_o polity_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v therefore_o leave_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n undiscovered_a we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v both_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o wicked_a in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o murmute_v and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v depose_v moses_n their_o governor_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o interpret_v to_o their_o confusion_n when_o he_o shall_v indeed_o say_v where_o be_v those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 40._o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a exercise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n be_v see_v in_o the_o rule_n over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o the_o first_o business_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n present_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o be_v to_o give_v commission_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o his_o passion_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v this_o authority_n present_o in_o practice_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n before_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o great_a employment_n of_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o god_n by_o subdue_a man_n understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41._o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n that_o during_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o send_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o which_o reason_n do_v excellent_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n before_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o humane_a nature_n obtain_v no_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o mankind_n for_o till_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n subject_n but_o servant_n and_o slave_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 42._o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o man_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v actual_o and_o powerful_o vindicate_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o effectual_o apply_v his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n till_o he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.9_o heb._n 11.9_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v have_v no_o power_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 43._o and_o indeed_o till_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v what_o business_n or_o employment_n can_v we_o find_v for_o he_o on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o yet_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o put_v case_n our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n perhaps_o all_o this_o may_v procure_v we_o a_o more_o tolerable_a cool_a place_n and_o climate_n in_o hell_n but_o without_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o advantage_v we_o towards_o our_o salvation_n for_o alas_o though_o we_o shall_v turn_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o virtuous_a and_o reform_a what_o satisfaction_n or_o recompense_n can_v we_o make_v for_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n god_n know_v it_o must_v cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o ever_o meddle_v in_o that_o office_n we_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o to_o he_o even_a jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o be_v at_o that_o cost_n 44._o but_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o these_o supposition_n for_o as_o exclude_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o so_o exclude_v christ_n satisfaction_n he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n as_o man_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o ability_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o merit_v and_o purchase_v that_o glory_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n do_v send_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o come_v down_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 45._o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n who_o accept_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o offer_v pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o son_n who_o merit_v and_o procure_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o elect_a faithful_a servant_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n work_v in_o we_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n thereby_o qualify_a we_o for_o receive_v actual_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n purchase_v for_o we_o 46._o and_o from_o hence_o may_v appear_v how_o full_a of_o danger_n the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v to_o god_n elect_v immediate_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n exclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o concurrence_n or_o efficacy_n in_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n concern_v either_o our_o justification_n or_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v cooperate_v to_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n not_o only_o before_o but_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o behold_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n
to_o be_v a_o messenger_n or_o intelligencer_n to_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o christ_n alone_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 47._o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o point_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v already_o do_v too_o much_o wrong_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o feast_n not_o only_o in_o mix_v the_o business_n of_o good-friday_n with_o it_o as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o former_a part_n but_o also_o as_o i_o now_o have_v do_v in_o take_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o employment_n of_o whitsuntide_n too_o suffice_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o especial_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v restrain_v and_o appropriate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n 48._o now_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n precise_o take_v for_o that_o individual_a action_n whereby_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v then_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o produce_v those_o admirable_a effect_n for_o that_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n past_a and_o finish_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o can_v very_o improper_o be_v term_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o have_v since_o and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n elect._n therefore_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v my_o interpreter_n in_o rom._n 5.10_o say_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v by_o that_o glorious_a life_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n 49._o for_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o ascribe_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o death_n especial_o yet_o not_o exclude_v his_o former_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n but_o name_v that_o as_o be_v the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n terminate_n whatsoever_o go_v before_o so_o likewise_o in_o christ_n exaltation_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o ascent_n and_o stage_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o in_o that_o christ_n take_v his_o rise_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v then_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n 19_o psal_n 19_o rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o race_n his_o go_n out_o indeed_o be_v from_o the_o grave_a but_o his_o circuit_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o heat_n and_o virtue_n he_o illuminate_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v make_v say_v s._n paul_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n cherish_v actuate_a and_o inform_v we_o with_o life_n and_o motion_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o life_n he_o undergo_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o incarnation_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o reign_v powerful_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n 50._o and_o hereby_o he_o even_o share_v his_o kingdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o victory_n with_o we_o for_o say_v s._n john_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o you_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o destroy_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n or_o to_o rectify_v the_o crookedness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o our_o will_n neither_o yet_o to_o implant_v in_o we_o a_o heavy_a unactive_a sleepy_a harmlesness_n a_o dull_a lethargic_a innocence_n but_o withal_o endue_v we_o justitiâ_fw-la germinante_fw-la with_o a_o fruitful_a bud_a righteousness_n and_o work_n in_o we_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o patient_a unwearied_a hope_n 1.3_o 1_o thess_n 1.3_o not_o hasty_a nor_o discontent_v with_o expect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o painful_a laborious_a love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n sprightful_a victorious_a faith_n whereby_o we_o violent_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 4.24_o rom._n 4.24_o so_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o our_o sin_n 51._o and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n life_n leave_v we_o not_o here_o neither_o nay_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o great_a blessing_n yet_o carnis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr res_n carnis_fw-la for_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o new-birth_n we_o be_v say_v tertullian_n restitutioni_fw-la inaugurati_fw-la destine_v and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n hereupon_o s._n john_n call_v holiness_n the_o first_o resurrection_n whereby_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o the_o second_o whereby_o death_n also_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n by_o the_o first_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v the_o serpent_n can_v long_v out_o live_v it_o for_o by_o the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o also_o be_v destroy_v 52._o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v death_n destroy_v do_v not_o all_o man_n die_v do_v not_o all_o man_n see_v corruption_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v how_o be_v sin_n destroy_v for_o have_v not_o all_o man_n sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nay_o do_v not_o all_o man_n sin_n how_o righteous_a soever_o and_o if_o they_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o own_o demerit_n will_v they_o not_o all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n most_o certain_o true_a therefore_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o yet_o neither_o sin_n nor_o death_n be_v destroy_v but_o only_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n contemplate_v the_o conquer_a power_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n say_v not_o oh_o death_n or_o oh_o grave_a where_o be_v you_o for_o a_o little_a travel_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o assoyl_v that_o question_n 15.55_o 1._o cor._n 15.55_o but_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thy_o poison_n be_v not_o so_o keen_a and_o mortal_a as_o it_o have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o though_o not_o expel_v yet_o temper_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o heal_a bezoartical_a virtue_n of_o grace_n and_o thou_o oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n though_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o adversary_n the_o foil_n though_o thou_o have_v get_v he_o under_o thou_o yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o detain_v he_o long_o for_o behold_v a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o will_v ransack_v the_o most_o private_a reserve_a corner_n of_o thy_o treasury_n and_o though_o thou_o may_v consume_v and_o devour_v our_o body_n yet_o he_o will_v force_v thou_o to_o vomit_v and_o disgorge_v they_o again_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o portion_n one_o morsel_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o stomach_n and_o entrail_n 53._o i_o know_v the_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a pareus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v extend_v and_o mean_v to_o the_o ungodly_a or_o that_o he_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n shall_v obtain_v any_o power_n over_o they_o will_v therefore_o consequent_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n so_o that_o by_o his_o reckon_n the_o great_a business_n and_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o whole_o lie_v upon_o christ_n hand_n to_o perform_v but_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o share_v between_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 54._o i_o be_o confident_o persuade_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o have_v dye_v so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o all_z without_o exception_n be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a indeed_o i_o wonder_v pareus_n will_v not_o likewise_o find_v some_o shift_n to_o exclude_v
steal_v 45._o i_o confess_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o consequence_n sol._n have_v thought_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o st._n paul_n distinction_n of_o counsel_n from_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_n uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v it_o they_o have_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v for_o our_o church_n never_o condemn_v that_o distinction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n from_o thence_o of_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n but_o this_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o a_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a self-justifying_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n they_o have_v most_o inartificial_o erect_v their_o babel_n of_o super-erogation_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o can_v only_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n exact_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n by_o this_o mean_n challenge_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o their_o voluntary_a unrequire_v obedience_n unto_o evangelical_n counsel_n leave_v god_n in_o arrearage_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a stock_n of_o merit_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n care_n and_o providence_n to_o manage_v and_o dispense_v to_o any_o man_n use_n for_o ready_a money_n this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o express_a word_n most_o worthy_o profess_v a_o detestation_n unto_o in_o their_z 14_o article_n which_o have_v be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o 45_o of_o this_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o neither_o of_o these_o church_n have_v any_o quarrel_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a chastity_n he_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n 7.25_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o yet_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v excellent_o discover_v by_o the_o late_a incomparable_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o resp_n ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la 46._o and_o now_o though_o i_o have_v go_v through_o and_o quite_o absolve_v my_o text_n yet_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v my_o sermon_n finish_v till_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o beneficial_a unto_o you_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o practice_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o indispose_v for_o such_o a_o application_n that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o begin_v with_o you_o for_o shall_v i_o serious_o enjoin_v you_o as_o by_o a_o precept_n from_o god_n that_o where_o you_o have_v unjust_o oppress_v or_o cunning_o and_o close_o defraud_v your_o neighbour_n that_o you_o shall_v as_o zacchaeus_n do_v here_o restore_v unto_o he_o fourfold_a no_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v so_o far_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n 47._o shall_v i_o then_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o this_o pattern_n of_o zacchaeus_n as_o to_o a_o counsel_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o well_o be_v we_o if_o as_o some_o have_v turn_v all_o counsel_n into_o precept_n that_o the_o same_o man_n will_v not_o at_o least_o in_o their_o practice_n convert_v all_o precept_n into_o counsel_n if_o they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moral_a legal_a precept_n be_v antiquate_v and_o dissolve_v by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o not_o quite_o abrogate_a yet_o leave_v so_o arbitrary_a that_o they_o shall_v become_v matter_n of_o no_o necessary_a importance_n and_o consequence_n duty_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v perform_v we_o shall_v thereby_o approve_v our_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v leave_v undo_v since_o they_o be_v esteem_v no_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v a_o spark_n of_o faith_n alive_a as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a which_o kind_n of_o new_o invent_v faith_n a_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n pleasant_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o true_o define_v when_o he_o say_v james_n dr._n carrier_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o k._n james_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n 48._o these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v i_o will_v leave_v the_o application_n of_o zacchaeus_n his_o extraordinary_a restitution_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n according_a as_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n shall_v agree_v together_o only_o i_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o counsel_n of_o restitution_n in_o general_n but_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o other_o man_n riches_n lest_o they_o over-leaven_n and_o swell_v you_o so_o unmeasurable_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o press_v in_o at_o that_o straight_a gate_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o unto_o those_o bless_a and_o glorious_a habitation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o not_o with_o these_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n unto_o which_o habitation_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bring_v we_o all_o for_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o sermon_n gal._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o day_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o i_o think_v apostolic_a church_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o epiphany_n or_o apparition_n of_o a_o miraculous_a star_n which_o be_v send_v to_o guide_v the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v but_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o star_n see_v and_o three_o man_n of_o the_o east_n conduct_v by_o it_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n present_o fall_v a_o rejoice_v for_o it_o there_o be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o glad_a but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lose_v a_o whole_a day_n labour_n by_o it_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o either_o better_a ground_n must_v be_v find_v out_o for_o our_o rejoice_v or_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o make_v christmas_n a_o day_n short_a hereafter_o 2._o but_o for_o all_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o gentile_n may_v better_a spare_v any_o holiday_n in_o the_o year_n than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o this_o proper_o our_o own_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v challenge_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o it_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n then_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o the_o star_n this_o day_n arise_v unto_o we_o even_o that_o so_o long_o expect_v light_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o day_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 11.12_o tit._n 11.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o epiphany_n likewise_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n which_o now_o as_o on_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o bring_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o we_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o those_o three_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o appear_v of_o christ_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o this_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o solemn_a day_n for_o we_o the_o star_n then_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o it_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n namely_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n whereof_o fill_v my_o text_n full_a than_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ever_o fill_v the_o temple_n for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v and_o straighten_a within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o my_o text_n yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o leave_v out_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n discover_v by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o
the_o necessity_n of_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o which_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n only_o because_o of_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n i_o will_v abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o those_o who_o notwithstanding_o my_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v upon_o such_o easy_a condition_n as_o i_o prescribe_v will_v yet_o continue_v in_o a_o habitual_a state_n of_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n shall_v be_v as_o culpable_a nay_o ten_o time_n more_o miserable_a than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o their_o wilful_a neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o for_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o god_n will_v be_v no_o loose_a by_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v expire_v the_o very_a beam_n and_o ray_n of_o god_n essential_a goodness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v 33._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 11._o ult_n ult_n rom._n 3._o ult_n do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n now_o if_o a_o succeed_a covenant_n establish_v any_o part_n of_o a_o precedent_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o condition_n establish_v all_o obligation_n whatsoever_o be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o those_o condition_n be_v in_o force_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n law_n be_v those_o law_n then_o become_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v saxon_a no_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o therefore_o no_o power_n remain_v in_o they_o to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o norman_a they_o be_v become_v indeed_o norman_a law_n and_o be_v now_o in_o force_n not_o because_o they_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o saxon_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o succeed_a power_n of_o the_o norman_a line_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n require_v be_v we_o christian_n enforce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o because_o our_o saviour_n and_o only_a lawmaker_n jesus_n christ_n command_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 34._o thus_o far_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o some_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o old_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o moral_a duty_n be_v enjoin_v in_o they_o both_o as_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o both_o but_o the_o difference_n herein_o be_v that_o the_o law_n command_v a_o precise_a exact_a fulfil_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o the_o gospel_n descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n remit_v and_o qualify_v much_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v account_v to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a precept_n that_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v he_o that_o obey_v god_n though_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o sincere_a upright_a heart_n that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n continue_v not_o in_o it_o but_o recover_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a righteousness_n by_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o the_o moral_a precept_n and_o with_o what_o difference_n they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 35._o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o which_o have_v no_o commerce_n nor_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n for_o say_v st._n paul_n 30._o act._n 17_o 30._o act._n 17.30_o but_o now_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v now_o repentance_n imply_v a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o and_o hereupon_o a_o hearty_a unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o they_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o infer_v a_o full_a peremptory_a resolution_n to_o break_v they_o off_o and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o new_a obedience_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o obedience_n pure_o evangelical_n the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o the_o law_n condemn_v a_o man_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n but_o rather_o quite_o exclude_v it_o yet_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o what_o be_v that_o for_o which_o for_o example_n a_o new_a convert_v heathen_a repent_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o by_o this_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o by_o such_o sin_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v justify_v now_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n exclude_v a_o man_n from_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o 36._o the_o three_o part_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v faith_n not_o moral_a but_o christian_a which_o be_v a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v free_o and_o not_o as_o wage_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n thereof_o there_o be_v another_o virtue_n evangelical_n which_o be_v hope_n but_o of_o that_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o point_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n faith_n which_o be_v take_v in_o so_o general_a a_o sense_n may_v i_o conceive_v be_v thus_o not_o improper_o define_v viz._n to_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 37._o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o term_n of_o justification_n the_o nature_n whereof_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v justification_n i_o suppose_v import_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n will_v free_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o he_o accept_v as_o righteous_a for_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v first_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o full_a consummation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o i_o know_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o discourse_n of_o justification_n thereby_o intend_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o s._n paul_n quote_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 8._o rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o when_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o
grant_v he_o his_o petition_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a but_o a_o sinful_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a beside_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v command_v we_o and_o withal_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o petition_n will_v he_o i_o say_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o before_o hand_n can_v and_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v therefore_o certain_o some_o christian_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o these_o petition_n some_o man_n have_v be_v find_v who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 53._o now_o till_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o which_o thou_o see_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o they_o which_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v nay_o i_o will_v add_v further_o be_v easy_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v as_o much_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a i_o say_v till_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hope_v for_o god_n mercy_n for_o tell_v i_o why_o do_v thou_o hope_v thou_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o unrepentant_a estate_n in_o a_o habitual_a opposition_n to_o god_n holy_a commandment_n be_v thou_o resolve_v to_o hope_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o upon_o no_o ground_n when_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v almost_o to_o despair_v or_o rather_o can_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o in_o earnest_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o hope_n be_v it_o not_o a_o fancy_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n or_o rather_o a_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n hope_v 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o which_o be_v hope_n indeed_o which_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n and_o chimaera_n make_v not_o ashamed_a say_v s._n paul_n a_o man_n may_v with_o confidence_n without_o confusion_n of_o face_n profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n in_o earnest_n how_o will_v it_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n when_o god_n shall_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o hope_v 54._o let_v thy_o conscience_n now_o answer_v i_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o often_o god_n have_v say_v nay_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o continue_v disobedient_a shall_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n unto_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o unto_o grace_n can_v thou_o for_o all_o this_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a particular_a affection_n and_o respect_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v yet_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o strain_v his_o truth_n and_o veracity_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n for_o thy_o company_n shall_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o promise_v glory_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o romance_n into_o a_o melancholy_a tale_n to_o fright_v child_n withal_o no_o no_o assure_v thyself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conceit_n of_o election_n which_o will_v save_v thou_o thou_o must_v work_v and_o work_v hard_a in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n will_v raise_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o christian_a hope_n 55._o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n hope_n be_v incomparable_o the_o hard_a to_o attain_v unto_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o pre-supposes_a the_o possession_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n before_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o count_v so_o easy_a now_o a_o day_n as_o hope_n though_o man_n both_o be_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a nay_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o hope_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n a_o divine_a faith_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a never_o so_o oft_o commit_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o weaken_v this_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o spell_n strong_a enough_o for_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o assail_v when_o god_n know_v the_o devil_n be_v more_o joy_v and_o comfort_v to_o see_v they_o so_o vain_o delude_v themselves_o than_o they_o themselves_o possible_o can_v be_v this_o for_o my_o first_o assertion_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o 56._o when_o i_o say_v 2._o assert_v 2._o that_o the_o interest_n which_o a_o christian_a ordinary_o have_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v hope_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a but_o depend_v upon_o condition_n namely_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o and_o this_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o yet_o that_o deny_v perseverance_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o then_o his_o interest_n be_v by_o hope_n than_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o object_n consider_v with_o the_o same_o circumstance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o example_n i_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o of_o this_o flesh_n of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o firm_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o condition_n of_o my_o pre-required_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o i_o behave_v myself_o here_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o it_o matter_n not_o my_o behaviour_n can_v make_v god_n alter_v his_o resolution_n now_o if_o i_o assure_o believe_v this_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a and_o absurd_a for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o my_o body_n for_o when_o i_o say_v i_o hope_v any_o thing_n i_o imply_v a_o possibility_n in_o nature_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v which_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v do_v without_o infidelity_n 57_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v this_o flesh_n of_o i_o unto_o glory_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o upon_o safe_a ground_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o hope_v it_o i_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o my_o salvation_n yet_o depend_v upon_o condition_n namely_o perseverance_n therefore_o let_v i_o propose_v this_o one_o question_n to_o any_o man_n conscience_n have_v thou_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n give_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o hope_n be_v quite_o evacuate_v in_o thou_o be_v there_o no_o such_o virtue_n leave_v in_o thou_o as_o hope_v sure_o god_n have_v deal_v extraordinary_o merciful_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v many_o degree_n go_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o those_o believer_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n when_o he_o say_v we_o live_v by_o hope_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v by_o hope_n thou_o be_v exalt_v above_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v well_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o concern_v you_o very_o much_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o credit_v fancy_n when_o conceit_n of_o assurance_n or_o impeccability_n shall_v be_v suggest_v to_o your_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o a_o confidence_n ungrounded_a a_o confidence_n only_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o other_o man_n word_n or_o opinion_n 58._o do_v i_o go_v about_o now_o think_v you_o to_o bereave_v you_o or_o cozen_v you_o of_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n do_v i_o envy_v any_o of_o you_o your_o assurance_n alas_o why_o shall_v i_o deal_v so_o with_o you_o for_o i_o be_v never_o injure_v by_o you_o or_o if_o i_o be_v sure_o of_o all_o place_n i_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o to_o execute_v my_o revenge_n in_o or_o if_o i_o think_v that_o such_o a_o assurance_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v at_o least_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o have_v you_o never_o hear_v it_o say_v so_o will_v i_o not_o think_v you_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n yes_o certain_o i_o will_v count_v they_o all_o but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o i_o confess_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o yet_o content_v with_o enjoy_v heaven_n